usage_n do_v charge_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o their_o teach_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n three_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whita_n l._n contra_fw-la duâ—aeum_fw-la pa._n 480._o affirm_v that_o pope_n siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o instance_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n 601._o kempnitius_n kemp_n nit_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 50._o &_o 601._o who_o do_v reprehend_v jerome_n epiphanius_n origen_n ambrose_n all_o far_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o siricius_n for_o their_o impugn_v the_o suppose_a lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n four_o d._n whitâ—ker_n say_v qui_fw-la 480._o qui_fw-la d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o transubstantiationem_fw-la primus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o fuit_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la in_o concilio_n lateranensi_fw-la who_o first_o invent_v transubstantiation_n be_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o council_n be_v houlden_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o i_o take_v this_o objection_n away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o d._n 628._o d._n jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o pa._n 628._o humphrey_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v show_v who_o write_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o austin_n both_o which_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o at_o their_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n to_o use_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n jnuexerunt_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la five_o the_o d._n further_o proceed_v say_v who_o 480._o who_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o c._n 480._o first_o invent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frangitur_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la tractatur_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la atteritur_fw-la be_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a objection_n and_o quarrele_v at_o certain_a phrase_n &_o word_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sober_a and_o restrain_v construction_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o saying_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la chryso_v in_o joan._n homil._n 45._o se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittit_fw-la defiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manduçari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la â—arni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v by_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o point_n so_o true_a that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n a_o famous_a protestant_n but_o a_o lutheran_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o nicolaus_n say_v 275._o say_v andraeat_a in_o confutat_fw-la joannis_n gâ—inaei_n p._n 274._o 275._o nicolaus_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la chrysostomi_n inprimis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la six_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o instance_v in_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o introduce_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la but_o kempnitius_n thus_o write_v hereof_o ambrose_n 8â—_n ambrose_n kempnit_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trid._n part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o more_o ancient_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n than_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n seaventh_o and_o last_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v boniface_n 480._o boniface_n d._n whita_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entitle_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o 480._o that_o d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o inconstant_a be_v this_o doctor_n in_o his_o instance_n which_o late_a assertion_n of_o his_o touch_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o forge_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o only_o invent_v by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o it_o free_v boniface_n the_o three_o from_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o d._n whitaker_n instance_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v command_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n in_o some_o point_n as_o in_o not_o marry_v of_o priest_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n then_o afore_o be_v observe_v now_o d._n whitaker_n calumny_n here_o lie_v in_o a_o wilful_a confound_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o renovation_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o imposture_n be_v above_o note_v animadversion_n lxxx_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v a_o porisma_fw-la or_o resultancy_n out_o of_o this_o last_o animadversion_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o see_v such_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o read_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o catholic_a point_n and_o after_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o search_n they_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n to_o insist_v in_o more_o than_o five_o or_o sixth_o point_n to_o be_v innovate_v and_o yet_o such_o their_o instance_n evident_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o most_o false_o allege_v therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o just_o presume_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o innovation_n can_v be_v but_o suggest_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n here_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pray_v to_o saint_n 3._o freewill_n 4._o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 6._o indulgence_n 7._o monachism_n 8._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 9_o image_n the_o 10._o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 11._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 12._o universality_n of_o grace_n 13._o the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o inherent_a justice_n 15._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n 16._o his_o being_n god_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o i_o say_v no_o colour_n how_o little_a soever_o can_v be_v give_v of_o innovation_n or_o change_v in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o catholic_a article_n for_o if_o any_o pretext_n or_o shadow_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o any_o change_n of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n here_o not_o specify_v d._n whitaker_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a therein_o animadversion_n lxxxi_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v praïng_n to_o saint_n be_v chief_o deliver_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o author_n or_o principal_a dispenser_n of_o divine_a benefit_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n since_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o go_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o by_o her_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o her_o son_n no_o otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o saluos_fw-la to_o 1._o cor._n 9_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facâ—rem_fw-la saluos_fw-la all_o man_n i_o be_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o meaning_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o second_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o immediaâ—â—_n mediator_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n to_o god_n bâ—â—_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v or_o obtain_v for_o we_o they_o demand_v and_o obtain_v it_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v thaâ—_n all_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v to_o saint_n end_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o three_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o it_o particular_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n in_o jeremy_n if_o moses_n 15._o moses_n jeremy_n c._n 15._o and_o samuel_n thaâ—_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n then_o be_v dead_a might_n &_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o
treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a &_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thovand_fw-fr two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n m._n napper_n practise_v universal_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a fourteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a other_o sufficient_a that_o the_o catholic_a say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v confess_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n defence_n pa._n 82._o by_o d._n feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 36._o 46._o by_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n p._n 77._o and_o by_o many_o other_o to_o salvation_n be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o good_n inprisonment_n and_o often_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o a_o even_a libration_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v in_o q_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v persecute_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n only_o â—ad_v hereto_o that_o it_o according_a to_o m._n nappers_n confession_n our_o catholic_a religion_n do_v reign_v universal_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o year_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o first_o than_o begin_v but_o be_v undoubted_o in_o be_v long_o before_o it_o can_v possible_o become_v so_o confess_o universal_v which_o say_v tiâ—e_v so_o long_o before_o coâ—d_v not_o be_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n animadversion_n x._o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v press_v to_o show_v when_o any_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n come_v in_o as_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o dogmatic_a point_v so_o introduce_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v etc._n do_v thus_o answer_v d_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o saying_n pilinon_fw-la subito_fw-la omnes_fw-la canescunt_fw-la and_o again_o in_o eâ—clesia_n romana_fw-la accidit_fw-la quemâ—dmodum_fw-la magno_fw-la aedificio_fw-la videmus_fw-la enenire_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—mes_fw-la alâ—quo_fw-la loco_fw-la incipit_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la romana_fw-la eâ—clesia_n temporum_fw-la successione_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unespy_o do_v comâ—_n in_o even_o as_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n insensible_o do_v grow_v gray_a and_o as_o house_n and_o edifice_n 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n become_v ruinous_a and_o decay_a &_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hair_n change_v their_o former_a colour_n to_o gray_a anâ—_n that_o house_n become_v ruinous_a to_o examine_v these_o resemblance_n as_o mere_a imposture_n and_o desperate_a evasion_n i_o first_o say_v that_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o building_n &_o the_o first_o show_n of_o whiteness_n in_o hair_n be_v imperceptible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o change_n in_o faith_n though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o article_n be_v most_o markable_a and_o subject_a to_o observation_n second_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n do_v not_o happen_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o can_v be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o be_v for_o such_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n three_o not_o any_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o care_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n in_o these_o petty_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ever_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o according_o to_o labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o same_o last_o these_o deceytfull_a resemblance_n be_v true_o weigh_v do_v recoil_v back_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v show_v when_o the_o first_o hair_n begin_v to_o be_v white_a or_o the_o first_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o slifter_n yet_o any_o notable_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a whytnes_n in_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o the_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o their_o own_o similitude_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o time_n some_o sensible_a degree_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o suppose_a change_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o name_v the_o time_n &_o the_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v first_o sensible_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o not_o any_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v animadversion_n xi_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n diverse_a innovatour_n do_v rise_v deny_v this_o or_o that_o catholic_a article_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v first_o deny_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o 3_o in_o as_o witness_v theod._n dial._n 3_o ignatius_n his_o day_n which_o ignatius_n be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o 46._o as_o auctin_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o austin_n witness_v and_o therein_o condemn_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o else_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v now_o from_o hence_o i_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_o believe_v general_o teach_v both_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o old_a heretâ—_n deny_v and_o impugn_v of_o our_o say_a poiâ—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o preâ—stency_n of_o those_o say_v affirmative_a doctrine_n the_o real_a presence_n freewill_n and_o of_o the_o râ—â—_n whereof_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n tenet_n be_v mâ—rely_o negative_n i_o mean_v they_o preadmit_v a_o former_a more_o ancient_a belief_n of_o our_o say_v catholic_a doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o to_o deny_v aâ—_n this_o by_o writing_n any_o of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o those_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v then_o aâ—â—_n before_o believe_v animadversion_n xii_o such_o frontless_a protestant_n as_o will_v maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o a_o age_n undertake_v to_o give_v example_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o such_o age_n do_v common_o use_v this_o height_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v they_o begin_v to_o instance_n in_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o waldo_n who_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o then_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o time_n though_o all_o those_o example_n be_v mere_o false_a and_o impertinent_a shift_v off_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o 400._o year_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o contain_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v 1614_o shall_v so_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n pa._n 89._o print_v anno_o 1614_o not_o need_v to_o ascend_v any_o high_a than_o to_o waldo_n which_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v plain_a thus_o leave_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n without_o give_v any_o one_o example_n of_o protestant_n during_o all_o that_o long_a period_n of_o age_n now_o â—ere_z i_o say_v the_o protestant_n imposture_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n upward_o and_o not_o downward_o towards_o luther_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v from_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o age_n or_o century_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o imaginary_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o instance_v with_o waldo_n who_o as_o be_v say_v live_v but_o some_o 400._o year_n since_o then_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v have_v discern_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o waldo_n without_o pretend_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o protestancy_n during_o all_o that_o large_a circuit_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o pretermit_v of_o so_o many_o age_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_o hereto_o card._n bellarmine_n charge_v
church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n thâ—_n third_n which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a &_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n now_o to_o reduce_v all_o these_o confessionâ—_n into_o a_o argument_n thus_o than_o i_o dispute_v d._n humphrey_n m._n hooker_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o ever_o be_v visible_a but_o d._n fulke_o m._n napper_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n here_o pass_v ove_z râ—â—_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o many_o other_o question_n may_v become_v familiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o protestant's_n book_n or_o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v even_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n confession_n against_o themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o annex_v this_o follow_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o whereas_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o diverse_a other_o learned_a protestant_n through_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o confess_v the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v flat_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n charge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o seducer_n themselves_o so_o become_v jew_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o point_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o in_o these_o man_n follow_v all_o before_o their_o apostasy_n most_o eminent_a protestant_n first_o then_o david_n basill_n david_n see_v the_o hiâ—_n ory_n of_o david_n george_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1568._o publish_v by_o the_o divines_n of_o basill_n george_n once_o professor_n at_o basill_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la ochinus_n elohim_n ochinus_n of_o ochinus_n his_o apostasy_n zanchius_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n who_o with_o peter_n martyr_n first_o plance_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o like_a sort_n deny_v christ_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o zanchius_n the_o protestant_n confess_v 8â—8_n confess_v of_o neuserus_fw-la his_o denial_n of_o christ_n osiander_n the_o protestant_n witness_v cent._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—8_n neuserus_fw-la once_o superintendent_n of_o heidelberg_n turn_v turk_n anâ—_n be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n as_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v 308._o affirm_v touch_v alamannus_n see_v beza_n in_o eâ—ist_n 65._o pag._n 308._o alamaâ—nus_n a_o swinglian_a and_o once_o dear_a to_o beza_n become_v a_o jew_n as_o beza_n himself_o say_v laeliâ—_n extant_a laeliâ—_n the_o book_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o extant_a socinus_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o eminent_a protestant_n georgius_n 38._o georgius_n that_o georgius_n paulus_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v witness_v by_o stancarus_n the_o protest_v lib._n de_fw-fr mediate_v fol._n 38._o paul_n minister_n of_o cracovia_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n thus_o of_o instance_n for_o thâ—_n point_n animadversion_n xviii_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o dispute_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o reply_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n dâ—_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o poinâ—_n to_o the_o protestant's_n above_o by_o i_o allege_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o weak_a thâ—_n reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v greaâ—_n disparity_n between_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v some_o point_n which_o do_v advantage_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o though_o as_o learn_v protestant_n maintain_v thâ—_n contrary_a see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o do_v but_o as_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o euidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o whereas_o theâ—â—_n second_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o such_o their_o denial_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o partial_a and_o this_o animadversion_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o many_o other_o point_n confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o protestant_n now_o of_o what_o force_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n or_o confession_n of_o â—n_a adversary_n be_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v hereof_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o a_o unanswerable_a proof_n which_o bring_v attestation_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o with_o who_o conspire_v nazianzene_n say_v it_o basil_n it_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n basil_n be_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n to_o bind_v the_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o word_n now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o find_v osiander_n the_o protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v the_o eucharist_n the_o in_o ep._n eucharist_n confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o peter_n martyr_n among_o 300._o among_o loc._n tit_n ce_fw-fr judaeis_n fol._n 300._o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enemy_n final_o d._n whitaker_n the_o 5._o the_o contra_fw-la bellar_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q_o 5._o argument_n â—ust_z needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effication_n which_o be_v â—â—ken_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v testimony_n even_o from_o its_o enemy_n thus_o much_o hereof_o therefore_o i_o here_o only_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n so_o of_o a_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o most_o convince_a so_o certain_a be_v those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n tertullian_n in_o apolog._n magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsâ—_n negantes_fw-la animadversion_n xix_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o protestant_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v some_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o confession_n be_v &_o between_o some_o other_o who_o afore_o be_v catholik_o and_o after_o do_v defend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n since_o their_o late_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o such_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o new_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ow_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o such_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o balance_v equal_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n thâ—â—_n animadversion_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polideâ—virgill_n nilus_n and_o some_o other_o every_o onâ—_n of_o which_o embrace_v some_o one_o protestant_a tenet_n or_o other_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o reconcile_v themselves_o before_o their_o deatâ—_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o abandon_v their_o former_a receive_v innovation_n animadversion_n xx._n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o protestant_a touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v its_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholics_n &_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o probable_a if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ—_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â—4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â—1_n pag._n 4â—4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â—3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la â—uâ—aeum_fw-la p._n 4â—3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o â—ar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wâ—â—_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â—_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banâ—râ—ss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ—_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d this_o solve_n
and_o religion_n animadversion_n lxxxvi_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a and_o ready_a if_o opportunity_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o in_o such_o controversy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n as_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n jndulgence_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a etc._n etc._n then_o in_o other_o which_o test_n only_o in_o belief_n and_o speculation_n see_v the_o vulgar_a protestant_n soon_o take_v exception_n against_o these_o former_a and_o will_v expect_v great_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o they_o because_o these_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o come_v neede_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o narrow_a capacity_n &_o be_v by_o they_o often_o charge_v through_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o chief_a master_n abuse_v their_o credulity_n with_o many_o suppose_a abuse_n whereas_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o apprehension_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v least_o entangle_v with_o the_o doubt_n thereof_o animadversion_n lxxxvii_o touch_v those_o article_n or_o controversy_n which_o chief_o rest_n in_o speculation_n be_v well_o traval_v in_o the_o question_n touchiâ—â—_n the_o jnfallibility_n of_o god_n church_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o question_n that_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n not_o proâ—â—_n itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o proof_n from_o scriptuâ—â—_n alone_o see_v these_o two_o controversy_n potential_o include_v most_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o also_o be_v most_o reâ—dy_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o continuâ—_n visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v tâ—â—_n protestant_n must_v seek_v to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n church_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a if_o thâ—_n will_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o chriâ—â—_n whereas_o indeed_o you_o shall_v find_v even_o by_o tâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n as_o be_v eâ—â—â—_n where_o in_o this_o treatise_n make_v clear_a that_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instance_n for_o maâ—_n century_n and_o age_n together_o so_o much_o a_o the_o be_v but_o of_o one_o protestant_n animadversion_n lxxxviii_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o argument_n oâ—_n credibility_n which_o more_o strong_o and_o irrâ—pliably_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o thereâ—â—_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o then_o this_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o one_o protestant_a speak_v of_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o forefather_n first_o a_o catholic_a and_o who_o by_o dogmatize_v some_o protestant_a opinion_n afore_o never_o general_o teach_v do_v separate_v himself_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n afore_o then_o in_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v exierunt_fw-la 1._o exierunt_fw-la 1._o joan._n 1._o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o very_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o innovatour_n in_o doctrine_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a protestant_n or_o maintainer_n but_o of_o some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n i_o mean_v luther_n swinglius_n ochinus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n waldo_n wicleffe_n albigenses_n berengarius_fw-la and_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o high_a time_n as_o acrius_fw-la jovinian_a manicheuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o wâ—re_o original_o catholic_n and_o by_o introduce_v of_o some_o novelisme_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v original_o catholic_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v from_o the_o implicit_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_n acknowledge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o thus_o for_o example_n write_v sebastianus_n francus_n the_o protestant_n as_o above_o be_v sâ—ewed_v for_o eccles_n for_o in_o ep._n de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut._n eccles_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a with_o who_o agree_v d._n fuâ—ke_n say_v the_o â—i_o the_o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_n p._n â—i_o church_n decâ—yed_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n furthermore_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o protestant_n confession_n herein_o m._n perkins_n the_o protestant_n say_v thus_o before_o 400._o before_o perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n napper_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o write_v god_n 25._o god_n napper_n upon_o revel_v in_o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 25._o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assemb_v ie_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n the_o true_a church_n abide_v â—â—tâ—nt_a &_o invisible_a but_o m._n brocard_n confess_v further_a in_o these_o word_n during_o 100l_n during_o broc_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 100l_n even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n mean_v after_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o i_o â—ill_v here_o conclude_v with_o d._n downam_n thus_o aver_v the_o antichrist_n the_o d._n down_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n general_n defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o protestant_n in_o confess_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a protestant_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o former_a allege_a protestant_n or_o any_o other_o which_o can_v be_v though_o false_o suggest_v for_o such_o be_v original_a catholic_n now_o i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v original_o come_v out_o and_o depart_v by_o vent_v of_o some_o protestanticall_a position_n from_o our_o catholic_a church_n afore_o enjoy_v a_o priority_n of_o be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o othersyde_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o which_o as_o more_o ancient_a the_o present_a roman_a religion_n depart_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o say_v i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o true_a and_o protestancy_n in_o respect_n thereof_o but_o late_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o false_a animadversion_n lxxxix_o i_o will_v here_o rest_v in_o some_o animadversion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o touch_v the_o salve_v of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o god_n power_n which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v explicate_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o man_n understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v may_v real_o exist_v and_o consequent_o be_v perform_v the_o second_o proposition_n all_o christian_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o man_n understanding_n god_n can_v effect_v forse_v say_v they_o that_o totum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v intelligible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o suppose_v many_o thing_n can_v exist_v or_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n which_o may_v indeed_o exist_v and_o so_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o that_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o
do_v still_o remain_v at_o one_o time_n though_o far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o whereas_o these_o precedent_n and_o future_a time_n in_o both_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jnstant_a of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n be_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o flow_a and_o depart_a motion_n and_o consequent_o can_v by_v any_o possibility_n remain_v together_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n past_a do_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o of_o these_o former_a animadversion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n boâ—â—_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o thâ—_n same_o tyme._n animadversion_n lxxxxiv_n in_o all_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a point_n oâ—_n faith_n the_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholics_n the_o protestant_n borrow_v thâ—_n say_v affirmative_a point_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a hereto_o we_o find_v luthâ—â—_n thus_o to_o write_v we_o baptist_n we_o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ana._n baptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yâ—â—_n rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n the_o papacy_n true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o truâ—_n kernel_n of_o christianity_n thus_o luther_n to_o the_o former_a position_n i_o adjoine_v this_o follow_a in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o protestancy_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o say_a point_n be_v merre_o negation_n to_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_a article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n denial_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v result_v these_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o believe_v any_o affirmative_a article_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o catholic_a as_o â—king_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o seâ—ond_a inference_n that_o protestancy_n as_o proâ—stancy_n consist_v in_o denial_n of_o such_o affirmative_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o in_o believe_v â—ith_o the_o say_a church_n certain_a chief_a point_n â—f_n christianity_n the_o three_o inference_n see_v â—he_v reduplicative_a formality_n of_o protestancy_n re_v in_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o a_o affirmative_a faith_n and_o see_v negation_n or_o privation_n have_v no_o entity_n subsistence_n or_o real_a be_v that_o therefore_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v no_o reality_n of_o be_v but_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n or_o nothing_o &_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o be_v nothing_o the_o last_o inference_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a article_n of_o christianity_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v great_a reference_n to_o antichrist_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n seek_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o such_o his_o proceed_v some_o ancient_a father_n do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nego_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n martyr_n write_v in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o this_o both_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o greek_a word_n make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n 666._o which_o be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v cap._n 13._o as_o also_o in_o that_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n at_o his_o come_n both_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o work_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o to_o evert_v christian_a religion_n animadversion_n lxxxxv_n though_o protestancy_n seem_v to_o maintain_v some_o affirmative_a position_n as_o parity_n of_o minister_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o votary_n reprobation_n christ_n only_a mediatorship_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o poution_n be_v only_o affirmative_a in_o word_n but_o mere_o negative_a in_o sense_n since_o they_o be_v negative_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n govermentâ—_n to_o vow_a chastity_n to_o universality_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n corporal_a death_n all_o which_o our_o catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o invest_v their_o negative_a tenet_n in_o affirmative_a title_n animadversion_n lxxxxvi_n though_o in_o show_n of_o word_n falshood_n as_o be_v above_o show_v may_v be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_n so_o i_o here_o say_v that_o truth_n sometime_o be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n notwithstanding_o truth_n be_v ever_o affirmative_a and_o falsehood_n negative_a and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n true_o teach_v intellectus_fw-la 17._o intellectus_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o q._n 17._o decipituâ—_n non_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la to_o exemplify_v this_o animadversion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v cruel_a or_o man_n be_v blind_a though_o these_o say_n be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_a term_n and_o false_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n mere_o negative_a since_o cruelty_n be_v exclusive_a to_o mercy_n and_o blindness_n to_o sight_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o cruel_a and_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a though_o they_o be_v in_o term_n negative_a &_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n affirmative_a only_o as_o deny_v the_o negation_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o blindness_n in_o man._n animadversion_n lxxxxvii_n our_o adversary_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o doctrine_n be_v protestancy_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o term_v protestant_n can_v their_o religion_n then_o be_v true_a and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n here_o than_o i_o will_v first_o show_v within_o what_o narrow_a limit_n our_o adversary_n do_v confine_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n next_o than_o i_o will_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o they_o herein_o how_o they_o be_v content_a at_o other_o time_n to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v those_o bound_n by_o afford_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o great_a space_n or_o compass_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o expatiate_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v 1_o will_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraum_n sect._n 1_o not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a chuâ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o word_n we_o â—_o we_o cap._n â—_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v saâ—â—â—_n without_o baptism_n to_o which_o sentence_n the_o confession_n of_o switzerland_n 20._o switzerland_n cap._n 20._o subscribe_v the_o arian_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o ausburg_n in_o these_o term_n we_o 1._o we_o act._n 1._o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n mean_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &c._n &c._n all_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o d._n suâ—cliffe_n teach_v heretic_n 1._o heretic_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v d._n white_n say_v all_o 10._o all_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 10._o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n fulke_o church_n fulke_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o thâ—_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a
damnation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o aver_v it_o 9_o it_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 9_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o adversary_n exclude_v papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o their_o doctrine_n protestancy_n now_o we_o will_v observe_v what_o change_n and_o mutability_n of_o judgement_n herein_o our_o adversary_n show_v at_o other_o time_n in_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o also_o as_o good_a protestant_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n luther_n say_v in_o anabapt_n in_o in_o ep._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n the_o popery_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n &_o many_o pious_a &_o great_a saint_n m._n hooker_n 1â—8_n hooker_n l._n eccles_n pol._n 3._o c._n 1â—8_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o m._n bunny_n we_o 18._o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n nor_o they_o from_o us._n the_o anabaptist_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a protestant_n by_o oecolampadius_n say_v 63._o say_v l._n 2._o ep._n p._n 63._o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o by_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o d._n 10._o d._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protest_v apol._n l._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o morton_n we_o protestant_n judge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o desperate_a the_o arian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n because_o â—4_n because_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n â—4_n the_o arian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n hooker_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 181._o the_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4_o p._n 181._o arian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o those_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n of_o idolater_n m._n hooker_n thus_o favourable_o write_v christian_n 1â—0_o christian_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3_o pag._n 1â—0_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a hâ—tikes_n etc._n etc._n infidel_n be_v also_o in_o our_o aduersaâ—â—â—_n judgment_n member_n of_o a_o save_a churchy_n faith_n for_o thus_o write_v swinglius_n ethâ—â—â—_n 39_o ethâ—â—â—_n swingl_n ep_v &_o oecolam_n l._n 1._o p_o 39_o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foverit_fw-la christianus_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la hristum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o sâ—â—glius_n conclude_v that_o 559._o that_o swingâ—_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 118._o &_o 559._o hercules_n socrates_n â—ristides_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n show_v final_o the_o protestant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d courteous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o â—â—corporate_v antichrist_n within_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d overmuch_o know_v and_o diwlge_v that_o mâ—ny_a protestant_n do_v teach_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o at_o other_o time_n they_o write_v of_o hiâ—_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n antichristianity_n here_o than_o we_o fâ—â—â—_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v d_o white_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begâ—â—_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themseâ—â—â—_n have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o yet_o d._n whitaker_n 〈◊〉_d where_o confident_o aver_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n powell_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n say_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n aâ—â—_n damn_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a mutability_n of_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n touch_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v a_o demonstration_n unanswerable_a â—â—le_n and_o irrepliable_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—ant_a church_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o forâ—â—r_a man_n do_v restrain_v or_o enlarge_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v christian_n know_v if_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o augment_v of_o protestant_n herein_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o protestant_n or_o within_o what_o church_n 〈◊〉_d may_v range_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n animadversion_n lxxxxviii_n â—n_o that_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a article_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o comâ—ing_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v therefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_v article_n cannot_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v innovation_n or_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o â—ymes_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o â—ill_v exemplify_v in_o some_o the_o book_n eccleâ—â—asticus_n admit_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—â—scending_v into_o hell_n in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o â—s_v say_v in_o his_o person_n i_o 24._o i_o eccles_n 24._o will_v pierce_v through_o â—â—e_v sour_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o will_v lighten_v all_o they_o that_o â—â—ust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o say_v so_o pertinent_a for_o proof_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n 5â—7_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8_o pag._n 5â—7_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o avoyd_v it_o by_o say_v the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v impertinent_a since_o here_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a point_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n in_o their_o writing_n whether_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n 2._o judas_n machab_n 2._o machabaeus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o rabbi_n simeon_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a rabbye_n rabbi_n simeon_n thus_o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n after_o genesis_n after_o in_o lib._n zoar._n in_o cap_n 13._o genesis_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n touch_v god_n induration_n or_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n the_o jewish_a rabin_n so_o conspire_v in_o affirm_v with_o we_o the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o work_n that_o peter_n 9_o peter_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 9_o martyr_n and_o munster_n 7._o munster_n munster_n in_o annot._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o do_v according_o acknowledge_v this_o exposition_n concern_v freewill_n that_o place_n in_o eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la 1â—_n eccâ—esiasticus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1â—_n to_o wit_n say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v câ—â—sed_v i_o to_o err_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a &_o euâ—â—â—_n what_o like_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o freewill_n that_o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereto_o reject_v the_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr loco_fw-la 25._o loco_fw-la in_o resp_v ad_fw-la ras_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1_o p._n 25._o ecclesiasticiparùm_fw-la laboro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la philo_z the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n thus_o write_v man_n immutabelis_fw-la man_n philo_z in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a immutabelis_fw-la have_v freewill_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v extant_a the_o oracle_n in_o deuteronomy_n i_o have_v place_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a choose_v life_n concern_v angel_n &_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n write_v before_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a 5._o plain_a tob
the_o pry_a that_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n they_o be_v he_o to_o undergo_v who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a prye_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n advance_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n above_o the_o say_a authority_n animadversion_n ci._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o luther_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a protestant_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o luther_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o ever_o unto_o his_o death_n retain_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n disclaim_v from_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n second_o because_o luther_n teach_v and_o maintain_v several_a heresy_n i_o mean_v heresy_n even_o in_o the_o iudgmeâ—â—_n of_o our_o now_o protestant_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n luther_n ever_o maintain_v to_o hâ—s_n death_n the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o follower_n in_o thâ—â—_n doctrine_n be_v call_v for_o distinction_n lake_n lutheran_n by_o swinglius_n and_o caluin_n luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 30._o of_o luther_n l._n de_fw-fr assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30._o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v command_v luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o point_n see_v tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n 〈◊〉_d jndulgentijs_n and_o answerable_o to_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v confess_v by_o cultu_fw-la by_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o 1_o part_n operum_fw-la formulae_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a cultu_fw-la vrbanus_n regiâ—s_n a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a luther_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o which_o point_n he_o thus_o write_v de_fw-fr spalat_n de_fw-fr luther_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la spalat_n intercissione_n dinorum_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n sentio_fw-la &_o iudico_fw-la sanctos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la honorandos_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la indicandos_fw-mi luther_n teach_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o jmage_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o beza_n praef_n beza_n beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n parâ—_n altera_fw-la in_o praef_n touch_v the_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o forehead_n johannes_n creucliâ—â—_n a_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v cùm_fw-la 118._o cùm_fw-la crevelius_n in_o hiâ—_n refut_o caeremoniâ—rum_fw-la missae_fw-la print_v magdeburg_n 163._o pag_n 118._o imus_fw-la cuâ—â—tum_fw-la sine_fw-la surgimus_fw-la è_fw-la lecto_fw-la cruse_n nos_fw-la iuxta_fw-la lâ—theri_fw-la &_o altorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la institutioncâ—â—_n signamus_fw-la final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o point_n wherein_o luther_n never_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luther_n ever_o mantain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchiall_a &_o neither_o aristocratical_a nor_o popular_a as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o 107._o own_o vide_fw-la luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 1._o c._n 3._o 7._o pag._n 107._o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o relate_v luther_n heresy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v for_o heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o for_o blasphemy_n both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v without_o any_o after_o retraction_n i_o first_o allege_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n concern_v which_o he_o thus_o speak_v 474._o speak_v so_o relate_v swinglius_n of_o luther_n so_o speak_v to_o 2._o ad_fw-la respon_n &_o confut_o luther_n fol._n 474._o the_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n this_o sentence_n holy_a 1543._o holy_a luth._o in_o euchir_n precum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1543._o trinity_n one_o very_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o further_o say_v anima_fw-la 1551._o anima_fw-la luth_n contra_fw-la jacobum_fw-la laetomum_fw-la tom_n 1._o wittemberg_fw-mi latinê_fw-la edit_fw-la anno_o 1551._o mea_fw-la odit_fw-la homoousion_n or_o consubstantialis_fw-la brief_o luther_n blasphemy_n be_v so_o odious_a &_o execrable_a against_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o swinglius_n lutheri_fw-la swinglius_n swinglius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la confutat_fw-la lutheri_fw-la do_v purposely_o write_v against_o luther_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n luther_n hold_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a stoical_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n thus_o write_v hereof_o nullius_fw-la 30._o nullius_fw-la luther_n in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la art_n 30._o est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n as_o wicleffs_n article_n condemn_v at_o constance_n do_v right_o teach_v proceed_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n luther_n teach_v a_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o hinder_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o word_n be_v praeliari_fw-la 34._o praeliari_fw-la luth_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n &_o in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la assert_v 34._o contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la deo_fw-la visitanti_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la luther_n deny_v all_o temporal_a magistrate_n thus_o teach_v hereof_o among_o germ._n among_o luther_n de_fw-fr saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o â—â—_o 6_o germ._n christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o another_o equal_o subject_a touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n luther_n thus_o endoctrinate_v his_o follower_n fides_n 3._o fides_n luther_n to_o 1_o propos_fw-fr 3._o nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o further_o no_o â—76_n no_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n english_v pag_n â—76_n work_n be_v disalow_v by_o god_n except_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v disalow_v before_o luther_n further_o teach_v as_o d._n covell_n witness_v that_o 101._o that_o these_o be_v d._n covells_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 15._o p._n 101._o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o of_o which_o point_n hospinian_n the_o protestant_n thus_o also_o write_v lutherus_n 14._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacr._n part_n altera_fw-la fol._n 14._o coâ—sque_fw-la progreditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n etiamsi_fw-la è_fw-it diabolo_fw-it conficeretur_fw-la though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v luther_n so_o disualewed_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o most_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o his_o word_n hereof_o be_v these_o cùm_fw-la domini_fw-la cùm_fw-la luther_n in_o confess_v maiore_fw-la in_o caena_n domini_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o passa_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la vilis_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la praetij_fw-la saluator_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v for_o i_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n but_o of_o a_o base_a &_o small_a worth_n and_o himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n thus_o far_o now_o in_o demonstration_n that_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a protestant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n animadversion_n cii_o two_o thing_n among_o other_o concur_v as_o be_v in_o this_o last_o animadversion_n exemplify_v in_o luther_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v maintain_v all_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v only_o some_o few_o point_n of_o prorestancy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o catholic_n the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v pertinacious_o any_o main_n heresy_n or_o paradox_n whole_o impugn_a and_o contradict_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n for_o this_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o open_a heretic_n than_o a_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o here_o now_o i_o aver_v that_o this_o animadversion_n clear_o evict_v that_o husse_n waldo_n wicliffe_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o urge_v for_o protestant_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n
they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a in_o the_o immediate_a object_n animadversion_n cxlii_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v certaiâ—â—_n note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n conversion_n of_o heathâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o avoid_v thâ—_n force_v of_o some_o of_o these_o note_n and_o particular_o of_o succession_n and_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n since_o they_o say_v these_o two_o note_n be_v clayman_n by_o confess_o false_a church_n see_v thâ—_n greek_n church_n hould_v succession_n and_o thâ—_n arian_n have_v convert_v the_o goth_n anâ—_n vandal_n to_o answer_v hereto_o i_o first_o say_v these_o two_o instance_n be_v false_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v its_o succession_n as_o interrupt_v and_o begin_v from_o those_o intruder_n who_o begaâ—_n their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o romaâ—_n church_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v only_o pretend_v see_v the_o goth_n weâ—â—_n not_o at_o the_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n buâ—_n be_v convert_v before_o be_v after_o by_o they_o pervert_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o zozoman_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o and_o theodoret_n l._n 4._o cap._n ult._n second_o i_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a evasion_n that_o the_o catholic_n rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o imposture_n of_o our_o adversary_n object_v hereto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o say_a note_n do_v propound_v the_o foresay_a mark_n or_o note_n not_o as_o proper_v alone_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o mark_n inseparable_a though_o not_o convertible_a from_o it_o so_o they_o undertake_v thereby_o not_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o where_o any_o such_o of_o these_o in_o separable_o mark_n be_v there_o the_o true_a church_n certain_o be_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o note_n be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n animadversion_n cxliii_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v involue_v with_o far_o more_o difficultye_n as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o our_o religion_n consist_v of_o affirmative_a article_n the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a of_o negative_n yet_o to_o recompense_v this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v attend_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o with_o diverse_a gross_a absurditye_n necessary_o and_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o protestant_n tenet_n or_o assertion_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o how_o baptism_n how_o luth._o l._n the_o cap_a babil_n c._n the_o baptism_n luther_n hould_v that_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v have_v a_o articulate_a and_o actual_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n that_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o disclaim_v from_o it_o in_o word_n teach_v 366._o teach_v luther_n in_o assert_v damuat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la art_n 36._o beza_n in_o his_o display_v of_o popish_a practice_n pag._n 202._o sumglius_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la prodentia_fw-la fol._n 366._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurd_a doctrine_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o only_o i_o will_v a_o little_a insist_v how_o sin_n how_o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 32._o say_v that_o all_o good_a work_n god_n judge_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o transparent_a be_v it_o since_o from_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v shall_v be_v sin_n as_o also_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o pray_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v seek_v by_o sin_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o may_v thus_o true_o syllogize_v and_o reason_n all_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o some_o mortal_a sin_n be_v good_a work_n therefore_o some_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n therefore_o no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v these_o loe_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o former_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n that_o some_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o whereas_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n our_o adversary_n and_o particular_o kempnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la trident_n upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o teach_v a_o more_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v thar_z in_o object_v of_o this_o appear_v either_o extreme_a malice_n in_o our_o adversary_n or_o at_o least_o most_o wilful_a ignorance_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o we_o be_v also_o iustify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n as_o by_o the_o meritoriour_a cause_n both_o which_o different_a cause_n may_v stand_v together_o without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o intend_a fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n herein_o in_o seek_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o different_a cause_n animadversion_n cxliv_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o luther_n first_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o devil_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o be_v of_o a_o vicious_a life_n as_o â—n_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o part_n elsewhere_o show_v â—hould_v for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o applauâ—ed_v &_o repair_v unto_o by_o the_o break_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o may_v â—e_v answer_v that_o luther_n his_o select_a &_o choice_n prepare_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o entertain_v and_o â—t_a the_o then_o several_a affect_a humour_n of_o â—ch_n peculiar_a decline_a estate_n and_o degree_n &_o â—his_fw-la be_v accompany_v with_o the_o visitation_n â—f_a god_n heavy_a judgment_n hang_v over_o â—he_n prevayl_v sin_n of_o those_o degenerate_a â—â—mes_n be_v the_o chief_a allective_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a embrace_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n noâ—_n the_o choycne_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n consist_v to_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_n in_o mantayn_v liberty_n of_o pretend_a marriage_n in_o clergy_n man_n in_o his_o expose_v of_o monastery_n and_o other_o rich_a spoil_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o final_o in_o delude_v of_o the_o simple_a &_o sinful_a laity_n with_o his_o other_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a workâ—_n as_o hold_v they_o needle_n as_o above_o out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a say_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o several_a embrace_n of_o all_o whicâ—_n as_o s._n jerome_n vigilantium_fw-la jerome_n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n say_v of_o vigilantius_n his_o follower_n luther_n follower_n favour_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o their_o own_o vâ—â—â—_n these_o be_v the_o fatal_a step_n of_o luther_n suddarth_n rise_v greatness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wonder_v at_o see_v we_o see_v that_o the_o like_a câ—_n rather_o far_o great_a progress_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n by_o mahomet_n through_o his_o absurd_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n wherewith_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n infect_v animadversion_n cxlv_o if_o in_o retaliation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o thâ—â—_n last_o above_o animadversion_n our_o adversary_n shall_v labour_v to_o distract_v their_o discipleâ—_n with_o unequal_a object_v instead_o of_o answer_n the_o suppose_a wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a pope_n i_o reply_v hereto_o that_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n the_o say_v wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o forge_v yet_o the_o disparity_n here_o rest_v in_o that_o those_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o light_n since_o they_o live_v many_o age_n after_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v universal_o profess_v as_o appear_v above_o from_o the_o confess_a antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n again_o i_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o high_a
church_n of_o christ_n thou_o â—0_n thou_o esay_n c._n â—0_n shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n i_o â—_o i_o psal_n â—_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sâ—â—_n thy_o possession_n now_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o that_o many_o heathen_a kingdom_n hâ—â—e_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o country_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o debase_v they_o the_o 336._o the_o whitak_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 336._o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o be_v pure_a but_o corrupt_a now_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o convert_v any_o gentle_a king_n or_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v from_o its_o confess_a inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n till_o luther_n time_n above_o set_v down_o thus_o than_o i_o here_o argue_v the_o prediction_n of_o convert_n king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o his_o substitute_n and_o not_o by_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o prediction_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o convert_n gentill_n unto_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o antichrist_n christ_n design_a enemy_n how_o do_v these_o stand_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o incompatibilitye_n necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n animadversion_n cliu_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n be_v misapply_v and_o withal_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n most_o false_a it_o be_v misapply_v because_o where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o priest_n marriage_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o perhaps_o paphnutius_fw-la might_n be_v persuade_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n afore_o contract_v yet_o he_o say_v plain_o those_o 8._o those_o so_o relate_v socrates_n l._n 1._o ca._n 8._o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v after_o marry_v and_o this_o paphnutius_fw-la call_v veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la from_o ascribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o priest_n not_o marry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o that_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v untrue_a many_o probability_n may_v be_v urge_v first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la make_v by_o any_o who_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o socrates_n time_n who_o first_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n nor_o yet_o ruffinus_n himself_o who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o socrates_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o here_o demand_v can_v all_o these_o be_v silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o so_o earnest_o debate_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o say_v nycene_n council_n which_o altogether_o forbid_v priest_n to_o have_v dwell_v with_o they_o any_o woman_n other_o than_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o as_o socrates_n report_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o council_n have_v leave_v liberty_n for_o marry_a layman_n afterward_o make_v priest_n to_o have_v keep_v still_o their_o former_a wynes_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wise_n first_o place_v here_o in_o the_o exception_n but_o altogether_o omit_v this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a that_o frigevilleus_n 103._o frigevilleus_n in_o his_o palmâ—_n christiana_n p._n 103._o ganuius_n a_o protestant_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o forgery_n of_o socrates_n animadversion_n clv_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o protestant_n method_n in_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o propound_v they_o quick_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v or_o will_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o protestant_n by_o 971._o by_o in_o his_o decade_n in_o english_a serm_n 8._o p._n 971._o bullinger_n and_o when_o to_o declare_v christ_n will_n therein_o we_o allege_v his_o word_n they_o make_v then_o a_o new_a question_n of_o his_o power_n as_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v his_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o word_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v 179._o be_v so_o answer_v whitak_v in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n pa_n 179._o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v thereby_o impossible_a and_o when_o in_o reply_n thereto_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o return_v per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la to_o their_o firster_n evasion_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n 192._o question_n so_o answer_v d._n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n pag._n 192._o be_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o only_o of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a they_o trifle_v and_o delude_v we_o by_o a_o subtle_a escape_n of_o a_o endless_a circulation_n animadversion_n clvi_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v involue_v with_o great_a show_n of_o impossibility_n than_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v real_o 15._o real_o so_o teach_v beside_o many_o other_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 187._o and_o d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhâ—mish_n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a and_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o present_a by_o which_o word_n spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o repugnancy_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a i_o can_v discern_v for_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o efficacy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o present_a be_v in_o itself_o inexplicable_a and_o as_o swinglius_n â—06_n swinglius_n swimglius_n co_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religion_n fol._n â—06_n in_o confutation_n thereof_o true_o observe_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o turn_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o only_o corporal_o or_o bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n so_o neither_o may_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o nor_o at_o all_o spiritual_o unless_o we_o do_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n animadversion_n clvii_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chief_a point_n disperse_a througout_n all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a corruption_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o church_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o far_o remote_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o other_o sundry_a of_o which_o nation_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o variance_n therewith_o in_o some_o small_a point_n therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o far_o different_a nation_n wherein_o
good_a prayer_n be_v so_o vehemâ—â—â—â—â—d_v unaffected_a as_o that_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o precious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o â—aviour_n suffer_v for_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o â—ur_n own_o charitable_a disposition_n towards_o other_o for_o presume_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v imprint_v 〈◊〉_d your_o soul_n 5._o soul_n rom._n 5._o charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o â—â—ordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la final_o by_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o yoâ—_n will_v vouchsafe_v now_o and_o then_o your_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o either_o yet_o alive_a or_o hereafter_o dead_a in_o that_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o religious_a memento_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v this_o in_o all_o prostration_n of_o soul_n i_o implore_v and_o beg_v aâ—_n your_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o your_o performance_n each_o of_o yoâ—_n just_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o those_o word_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n beati_fw-la 5._o beati_fw-la matt._n 5._o misericordes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequentur_fw-la and_o thus_o in_o thâ—_n good_a hope_n thereof_o i_o cease_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n n._n n._n p._n miscellania_fw-la contain_v certain_a controversiall_a animadversion_n animadversion_n i._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o approval_a or_o reject_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v account_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o point_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o either_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n or_o certain_a father_n do_v omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o which_o many_o father_n do_v constant_o affirm_v since_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n we_o may_v deny_v with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v all_o these_o book_n 299._o book_n ofiand_v in_o epic._n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a &_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v oâ—_n by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n omit_v oâ—_n not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_a herto_o d._n bilson_n bishop_n 664._o bishop_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffer_v print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o of_o winchester_n thus_o true_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o no_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o â—yme_n animadversion_n ii_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refut_o p._n 2d_o &_o 23._o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n &c._n &c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o â—anity_n of_o which_o say_v assertion_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—em_fw-la cap._n 7._o though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tell_v who_o write_v the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n all_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o they_o admit_v for_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o d._n whitaker_n though_o cross_v his_o former_a assertion_n thus_o write_v 603._o write_v l._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n â—ag_n 603._o multorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authores_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n d._n willet_n subscribe_v say_v we_o 4._o we_o in_o his_o synop_n p._n 4._o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v animadversion_n iii_o against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o protestant_n pretend_v several_a difficultye_n for_o example_n d._n â—4_n d._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o &_o kâ—mpu_n in_o his_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n â—4_n whitaker_n and_o other_o object_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o â—_o that_o dial._n â—_o theodoreâ—_n and_o pâ—lag_n and_o dial._n 3_o contra_fw-la pâ—lag_n jerome_n do_v allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a medium_n ancient_a by_o austin_n in_o psalm_n 95._o by_o tertull._n lib._n adu_fw-la judaeos_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la by_o justin_n in_o triphon_n circa_fw-la medium_n father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v this_o sentence_n reguavit_fw-la a_o ligno_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n of_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o day_n want_v in_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o sentence_n be_v allege_v from_o tully_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n now_o extant_a therefore_o this_o former_a objection_n only_o argue_v that_o certain_a part_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o make_v nothing_o against_o those_o now_o remain_v in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_n the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n arcopagita_n as_o confess_v to_o make_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v in_o that_o these_o his_o writing_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o init_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 29._o jerom._n in_o catal._n prope_fw-la init_fw-la eusebius_n &_o jerome_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n and_o author_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a if_o we_o but_o remember_v as_o incident_a to_o those_o precedent_a time_n the_o know_a want_n of_o print_v and_o great_a difficulty_n of_o manuscript_n through_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o then_o reign_v final_o touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o urge_v it_o make_v altogether_o for_o several_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n that_o as_o m._n jewel_n object_v 10._o object_v jewel_n in_o his_o repâ—y_n pag._n 10._o chrysostom_n mass_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o be_v pope_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n that_o also_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o in_o all_o old_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v special_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v certain_a place_n reserve_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o person_n the_o like_a course_n whereof_o for_o prince_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n compose_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a government_n be_v insert_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n
in_o some_o copy_n and_o of_o king_n james_n in_o other_o copy_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o reign_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n animadversion_n iu._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a &_o approve_a author_n because_o there_o appear_v some_o seem_a repugnance_n in_o their_o write_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n a_o unbelieved_n atheist_n may_v bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o question_n for_o example_n in_o matth._n 27._o word_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o jeremy_n but_o in_o zachary_n c._n 11._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o mark_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n whereas_o in_o john_n 19_o we_o read_v that_o pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o incertainty_n of_o man_n writing_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n seek_v to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o diverse_a historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o stay_n there_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o in_o sobriety_n with_o acknowledge_v that_o receive_v axiom_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v saepâ—_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la since_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v any_o husband_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v various_a both_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o time_n herein_o &_o yet_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v a_o husband_n &_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o judith_n the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o action_n be_v perform_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o our_o own_o chronicle_n for_o example_n touch_v king_n john_n his_o death_n whereof_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n in_o holinshead_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 3._o volume_n pag._n 1â—4_n animadversion_n v._n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n in_o several_a point_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o some_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o how_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o example_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v all_o those_o point_n above_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la 6._o quomodo_fw-la john_n 6._o potest_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dare_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la again_o the_o puritan_n especial_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a god_n can_v remit_v sin_n and_o do_v they_o not_o compart_n with_o the_o jew_n herein_o demand_v quis_fw-la 1._o quis_fw-la marc._n 1._o potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v vulgar_o object_v by_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n can_v remember_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o man_n therefore_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o maim_v i_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n since_o we_o can_v number_v they_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o man_n now_o to_o show_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o answer_n to_o our_o catholic_a argument_n one_o instance_n in_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v serve_v we_o catholic_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v urge_v one_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o patration_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n our_o adversary_n do_v evade_v by_o still_v they_o antichristian_a 1486._o antichristian_a ofiand_n cens_fw-la 10.11_o 1â—_n &_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1486._o wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o conspire_v be_v this_o answer_n wâ—â—_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o miâ—cles_n of_o christ_n hie_v 11._o hie_v mat._n 11._o non_fw-la eijcit_fw-la daemonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o beelzebub_n principe_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la animadversion_n vi._n as_o here_o above_o we_o have_v show_v how_o oâ—_n adversary_n conspire_v with_o the_o jeweâ—_n both_o in_o object_v and_o answer_v so_o i_o hoâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o discover_v in_o line_n or_o two_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o object_v the_o argument_n again_o we_o object_v long_o since_o by_o the_o say_a heretic_n in_o impugn_v our_o say_a catholic_a point_n as_o also_o how_o our_o adversary_n do_v consociate_v with_o the_o very_a gentill_n or_o heathenâ—â—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o catholics_n yea_o against_o our_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ._n for_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o place_n to_o be_v object_v by_o fauâ—â—â—_n the_o old_a heretic_n against_o abstinence_n aâ—â—_n single_a life_n and_o so_o record_v by_o austin_n in_o manich._n in_o austin_n l._n 30._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la faust_n manich._n the_o late_a day_n 4._o day_n 1._o ti._n c._n 4._o there_o shall_v come_v some_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o tâ—_n protestant_n chief_o insist_v against_o single_a lâ—â—_n and_o abstinence_n again_o to_o omit_v many_o â—ther_n such_o like_a instance_n justinus_n 1._o justinus_n just_a dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n &_o euseb_n l._n hist_o 5._o c._n 1._o marâ—â—_n record_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n do_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charâ—â—_n the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o gross_a and_o câ—â—nall_a eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n with_o which_o veâ—â—_n point_v the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—aid_v we_o catholic_n now_o concern_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o heathen_n and_o â—ur_n adversary_n do_v mutual_o agree_v in_o deny_v many_o point_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v promiscuous_o deny_v freewill_n purgatory_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n universality_n of_o grace_n evangelicall_a counsel_n merit_n of_o work_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a and_o affirmative_a article_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o seâ—ond_a point_n to_o wit_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v we_o not_o find_v swinglius_n himself_o thus_o to_o gentilize_v with_o the_o heathen_n ethnicus_fw-la 30._o ethnicus_fw-la zuin._n in_o epist._n zuingliâ—_n &_o oecolamp_n l._n 1._o pag._n 30._o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foveat_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la christum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la particular_o aver_v that_o 150._o that_o zuin_n glâ—tom_n 1._o in_o exposit_n fideâ—_n christ_n fol._n 150._o hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n all_o heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o say_v blasphemy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v by_o zuing._n by_o gualther_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la zuing._n gualther_n bullingeri_fw-la gualther_n â—ullinger_o as_o be_v record_v by_o simlerus_n a_o protestant_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la bullinger_n and_o other_o protestant_n thus_o far_o for_o this_o present_a of_o the_o strict_a association_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n animadversion_n vii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v against_o â—he_n puritan_n by_o doctor_n whitaker_n etc._n whitaker_n d._n whiâ—ak_v contra_fw-la duraum_n pag._n 168._o bucer_n in_o script_n angl._n p._n 548._o etc._n etc._n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o learned_a protestant_n all_o which_o man_n do_v hold_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o typical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o many_o moderate_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 77._o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 188._o d._n couâ—â—_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o â—â—â—er_n p._n 77._o do_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n die_v in_o
â—hrist_n this_o man_n be_v god_n oecolampadius_n verb_n oecolampadius_n l._n de_fw-fr genuina_fw-la explicat_fw-la verb_n â—cknowledgeth_v not_o any_o trope_n either_o in_o the_o â—ronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o in_o â—orpus_fw-la thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n by_o the_o egure_n metonymy_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—ic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la final_o to_o â—mit_v other_o caluin_n â—â—_o caluin_n câ—lâ—_n l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §._o â—â—_o admit_v with_o â—ecolampadius_n the_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n â—orpus_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fiâ—ure_n which_o do_v true_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o all_o false_a our_o adversary_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o all_o reject_v our_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o â—ot_n any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o another_o animadversion_n xxv_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inference_n as_o good_a some_o father_n do_v interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n figurative_o therefore_o the_o say_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o such_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a sophisâ—_n for_o see_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a be_v capable_a of_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n anâ—_n protestant_n do_v teach_v therefore_o the_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o often_o presuppose_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a according_a hereto_o s._n austin_n pass_v over_o a_o presume_a and_o grant_v the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n qui_fw-la â—_o qui_fw-la john_n â—_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_v &c._n &c._n allegorical_o expound_v they_o in_o thâ—_n sort_n bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christum_fw-la to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schiomachia_n or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o scripture_n speak_v honourable_o oâ—_n marriage_n which_o all_o we_o catholics_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v therefore_o vow_v virginity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v our_o adversary_n here_o labour_v to_o disvalue_n the_o worth_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n its_o opposite_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o not_o cross_v the_o other_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o according_o we_o here_o say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o vow_a virginity_n be_v better_a in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n use_v another_o fraudulent_a kind_n of_o reason_v call_v logomachia_n where_o leave_v the_o sense_n childish_o contend_v with_o the_o naked_a word_n for_o example_n find_v say_v they_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v but_o what_o â—lloweth_v from_o hence_o for_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n person_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o therefore_o â—â—iect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v â—â—other_n captious_a argue_v of_o our_o adversaâ—es_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n conâ—â—ary_a to_o the_o approve_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o example_n the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o a_o seniour_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o â—_z so_o true_o call_v but_o s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o â—art_n quaest_a 13._o shall_v salve_v this_o argument_n â—ying_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o word_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o â—o_o quam_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o so_o much_o from_o whence_o â—hey_n be_v derive_v as_o to_o what_o by_o a_o warrantaâ—e_a custom_n they_o be_v apply_v animadversion_n xxvi_o the_o perversity_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o who_o light_v upon_o some_o few_o stray_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n they_o main_o câ—y_v â—ut_v that_o in_o the_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o â—uery_n leaf_n or_o page_n of_o the_o father_n work_n â—pon_o this_o matter_n they_o find_v it_o term_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o such_o place_n or_o else_o we_o wrong_v they_o must_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o thus_o they_o insist_v much_o in_o those_o â—phrazes_n which_o be_v but_o rare_a in_o the_o father_n and_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o censure_a neglect_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o most_o frequent_o occur_v in_o their_o book_n now_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o father_n after_o consecration_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o father_n borrow_v this_o kind_a oâ—_n phrase_n from_o the_o scripture_n panis_n 10._o panis_n 1._o cor._n 10._o queâ—_n frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o accustom_a dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n which_o afore_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o genes_n 3._o eva_n be_v call_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n in_o exod._n 7._o be_v term_v wand_n because_o the_o wand_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o term_a bread_n by_o the_o father_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o bread_n i_o mean_v in_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o bread_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n a_o three_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o do_v external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n who_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n man_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v term_v bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n in_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o seem_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n animadversion_n xxvii_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o more_o charity_n then_o when_o they_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o health_n or_o else_o because_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v us._n but_o neither_o this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o now_o able_a be_v arrive_v to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v but_o not_o this_o because_o from_o what_o ground_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o conversion_n they_o so_o much_o rejoice_v as_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 15._o from_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o prayer_n or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o a_o jniury_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n if_o any_o other_o be_v pray_v &_o invoke_v unto_o then_o he_o but_o not_o this_o for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o f_o romans_z brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 5._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4._o final_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 13._o animadversion_n xxviii_o touch_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n oâ—_n under_o both_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v thâ—_n eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o whetheâ—_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o receive_v â—t_a under_o both_o kindâ—_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o at_o sundry_a time_n
do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o aâ—â—_n this_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a but_o the_o touch_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o absolute_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o administer_a the_o saiâ—_n sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o breaâ—_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o oâ—â—_n lord_n precept_n therein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a transgression_n the_o catholics_n deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v thaâ—_n their_o adversary_n do_v ignorant_o confound_v a_o precept_n with_o a_o jnstitution_n between_o which_o two_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o example_n god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v marriage_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o marry_v therefore_o those_o word_n crescite_fw-la 8._o crescite_fw-la gen._n 8._o &_o multiplicamius_fw-la though_o they_o be_v deliver_v iâ—_n the_o imperâ—â—ine_a mood_n nevertheless_o they_o contain_v not_o any_o precept_n neither_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v those_o other_o word_n bibite_fw-la 26._o bibite_fw-la mat._n 26._o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o which_o sentence_n the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v to_o be_v restrain_v contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n urge_v of_o it_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o restraint_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n infidel_n and_o child_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n animadversion_n xxix_o touch_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o catholic_n do_v â—each_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v our_o first_o â—ustification_n to_o our_o work_n at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v wrongful_o traduce_v so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 9_o not_o of_o the_o willer_n or_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n now_o â—ouching_v merit_n of_o work_n we_o may_v deliver_v â—he_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n that_o work_n may_v merit_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o party_n who_o work_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o work_n do_v merit_n a_o free_a and_o liberal_a proâ—ise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o â—is_n promise_v of_o reward_n make_v unto_o good_a work_n god_n â—n_o a_o manner_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reward_v good_a cork_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o work_n do_v merit_n they_o must_v take_v their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a tincture_n and_o die_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o passage_n &_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v merit_n of_o work_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n so_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o proof_n thereof_o first_o from_o those_o place_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la a_o wage_n or_o reward_n as_o in_o math._n 5._o &_o 20._o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o those_o placeâ—_n wherein_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o work_n as_o in_o luke_n 6._o rom._n 8._o cor._n 3._o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o in_o math._n 25._o apocalyp_n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o particle_n enim_fw-la quia_fw-la ideo_fw-la be_v use_v and_o be_v causall_n that_o be_v imply_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n four_o from_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n even_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n hebrew_n 6.2_o thess_n 1._o etc._n etc._n last_o from_o those_o passage_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o luc._n 10.2_o thess_n 1._o apocal._n 3_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o touch_v euangelical_n counsel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o that_o man_n can_v render_v any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o worth_n to_o god_n benefit_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o command_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o we_o than_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o indeed_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v for_o although_o man_n can_v exceed_v or_o equal_a god_n benefit_n with_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o become_v guilty_a hereby_o see_v man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v more_o than_o god_n command_v animadversion_n xxx_o the_o catholics_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o do_v expunge_v out_o of_o â—he_n decalogue_n those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o â—his_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v to_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o those_o first_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v â—o_o other_o god_n before_o i_o these_o late_a being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o word_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v omit_v sometime_o in_o â—hort_a number_n or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v every_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n but_o only_a â—hat_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v take_v for_o god_n or_o which_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v not_o now_o that_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o imageâ—_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 6._o cherubim_n 3._o reg._n c._n 6._o lion_n and_o ox_n to_o bâ—_n make_v as_o also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 11._o serpent_n number_n c._n 11._o froâ—_n hence_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o god_n as_o a_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o first_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o image_n be_v takeâ—_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o abouâ—_n be_v say_v these_o word_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n do_v but_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o first_o word_n thoâ—_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o animadversion_n xxxi_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v picture_v to_o three_o several_a end_n one_o way_n to_o express_v the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n picture_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n only_o corporeal_a thing_n arâ—_n paint_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o picture_n or_o paint_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v shall_v make_v the_o picture_n a_o true_a idol_n the_o second_o end_n of_o picture_v be_v to_o exhibit_v some_o history_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v paint_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o ought_v to_o paint_v god_n in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v and_o adam_n and_o eve_n naked_a bide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n and_o last_o a_o angel_n in_o man_n shape_n hold_v a_o sword_n and_o expelling_a adam_n with_o his_o wife_n now_o who_o shall_v thus_o draw_v this_o history_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o exhibit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o picture_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o another_o by_o recite_v the_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o ear_n .._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n may_v be_v paint_v the_o three_o end_n to_o paint_v a_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o history_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a and_o proper_a similitude_n but_o by_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a signification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o paint_v angel_n in_o form_n of_o young_a man_n wing_a fair_a naked_a of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n be_v most_o swift_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v
austin_n do_v teach_v in_o england_n all_o the_o supreme_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o augustine_n time_n teach_v papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n style_v it_o be_v holy_a agreeable_a the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o â—â—eping_a easter_n day_n and_o baptise_v with_o the_o â—â—tes_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britan_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o britan_n have_v not_o yield_v their_o full_a consent_n to_o those_o supreme_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n mention_v above_o by_o d._n humphrey_n s._n bede_n will_v have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o record_v their_o stiffness_n and_o reluctation_n therein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o relate_v their_o coldness_n only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o ceremony_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n bede_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o brieones_n quidem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o evident_a cause_n d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o 335._o that_o in_o his_o confutaâ—tion_n of_o purgatory_n pa._n 335._o austin_n do_v obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o unfould_v whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o long_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unswerable_a and_o most_o convince_a demonstation_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n animadversion_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v a_o dissolute_a kind_n of_o argue_v thus_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o or_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o text_n or_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o example_n we_o catholics_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o our_o warrant_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ut_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la phil._n 2._o in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o jnfernorum_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n infernal_a or_o under_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n have_v no_o knee_n wherewith_o they_o can_v bow_v and_o that_o the_o word_n knee_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o figurative_o therefore_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o only_a and_o not_o literal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o text_n prove_v noâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o so_o farforth_o as_o any_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n it_o not_o beiâ—â—_n impugn_a by_o any_o other_o text_n more_o literal_a or_o by_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v figurative_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n be_v otherwise_o discover_v see_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n we_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o text_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v these_o 7._o these_o apoc._n c._n 7._o be_v they_o who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o prove_v that_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o see_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v two_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n robe_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n lamb_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n blood_n shall_v also_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v not_o signify_v blood_n indeed_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o salvation_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n shadow_v thereby_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v solid_a we_o can_v scarce_o produce_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n literal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n since_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a of_o trope_n scheme_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o incongruous_a to_o maintain_v that_o any_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o because_o we_o find_v some_o figure_n in_o certain_a passage_n thereof_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o add_v this_o annotation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o chief_a divines_n that_o the_o scripture_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o the_o literal_a construction_n do_v impugn_v some_o other_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v be_v explicate_v figurative_o by_o some_o other_o more_o express_v and_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o last_o that_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o that_o in_o no_o sort_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o literal_a construction_n animadversion_n xxxviii_o oftentimes_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o indeed_o the_o decree_n or_o council_n only_o teach_v the_o better_a execution_n of_o some_o catholic_a point_n afore_o partly_o neglect_v as_o for_o example_n touch_v confession_n the_o unmarried_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v thâ—â—_n our_o adversary_n hereby_o suggest_v a_o more_o reform_a execution_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 490._o whitaker_n whimbly_n take_v count_v duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 490._o to_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o thaâ—_n name_n say_v innocentius_n be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n institute_v auricular_a confession_n whereas_o innocentius_n only_o decree_v that_o confession_n shoulâ—_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v now_o that_o confession_n be_v general_o teach_v &_o believe_v before_o innocentius_n his_o time_n be_v evident_a sinâ—_n the_o centurist_n do_v charge_n tertullian_n &_o cypâ—â—_n both_o which_o live_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o huâ—dreds_n of_o year_n before_o this_o innocentius_n tâ—â—_n three_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aâ—â—cular_a confession_n animadversion_n thirty-nine_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v either_o pope_n decree_n or_o general_a counsel_n for_o thâ—_n impugn_v of_o some_o catholic_a point_n be_v â—â—refull_a to_o observe_v first_o that_o particular_a counsel_n or_o counsel_n schismatical_a thâ—_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o for_o true_a general_a counsel_n for_o thus_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n consist_v indeed_o of_o many_o prelate_n but_o neither_o celebrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o note_n that_o the_o point_n urge_v do_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v which_o â—â—ter_a point_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o council_n may_v alter_v its_o decree_n upon_o better_a &_o late_a information_n three_o that_o the_o canon_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o not_o the_o name_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o same_o doctrine_n afore_o believe_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v confess_o believe_v many_o age_n afore_o for_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v â—n_v the_o year_n 1060._o whereas_o as_o be_v above_o say_v d._n humphrey_n charge_v s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n who_o live_v several_a age_n before_o this_o council_n for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o 228._o yea_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o visinus_n entitle_v commone_n factio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d asdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n caena_n pag._n 211._o &_o 228._o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n insimulate_v theophilact_v &_o damascene_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a father_n within_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n animadversion_n xl._n when_o we_o produce_v the_o ancient_a fathersâ—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o protestant_n their_o accustom_a thiffe_n be_v
of_o 3_o of_o theodoret_n dial._n 3_o jgnatius_n hâ—â—_n tyme._n how_o zenaias_n 17â—_n zenaias_n niceph_n l._n 16._o ca._n 17â—_n persa_n impugn_a all_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n final_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n first_o introduce_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n how_o the_o 91._o the_o jerom_n in_o explic._n symbol_n ad_fw-la damas_n &_o ausâ—_n de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 91._o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v in_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o our_o protestant_n do_v without_o any_o difference_n or_o disparity_n at_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o heresy_n or_o negative_a conclusion_n as_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n vary_v through_o any_o circumstance_n or_o other_o collateral_a respect_n now_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o protestant_n seek_v to_o involve_v we_o catholic_n within_o in_o the_o say_a fault_n of_o teach_v ancient_a heresy_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v and_o those_o old_a heretic_n touch_v the_o object_v and_o allege_v point_n and_o thou_o will_v wonder_v good_a reader_n at_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o so_o charge_v of_o us._n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o for_o brevity_n in_o this_o one_o point_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la uno_fw-la discite_fw-la omnes_fw-la d._n fulke_o insult_v against_o the_o catholic_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o 22._o the_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a p._n 22._o heretic_n caiani_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n he_o produce_v epiphanius_n in_o proof_n hereof_o now_o epiphanius_n his_o true_a word_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o non_fw-la 38._o non_fw-la epiph_n haeres_fw-la 38._o posse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n catani_n teach_v that_o not_o any_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o all_o sin_n and_o commit_v thereupon_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a angel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o untrue_o term_v angel_n refer_v to_o this_o angel_n or_o that_o angel_n proprian_a actionem_fw-la their_o peculiar_a action_n say_v when_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n utor_fw-la tuo_fw-la opere_fw-la o_o angel_n i_o now_o use_v or_o perform_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n charge_v we_o catholic_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o catani_n herein_o since_o it_o be_v the_o unvariable_a jdentity_n of_o a_o heresy_n conspire_v in_o all_o circumstance_n which_o must_v insimulate_v several_a man_n within_o the_o belief_n thereof_o but_o do_v we_o catholic_n teach_v or_o believe_v touch_v pray_n to_o the_o angel_n such_o beastly_a point_n as_o these_o caiani_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v do_v animadversion_n lxv_o it_o be_v a_o main_n point_n to_o observe_v whether_o protestancy_n or_o our_o catholic_a religion_n do_v more_o enclyne_v by_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o different_a professor_n to_o vice_n &_o turpitude_n of_o manner_n or_o to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o conversation_n since_o we_o read_v 6._o read_v luc._n 6._o vnaquaeque_fw-la arbour_n de_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la let_v we_o then_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n diverse_a position_n of_o both_o the_o religion_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o protestant_n principle_n luther_n moyse_n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr moyse_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n appertain_v not_o to_o christian_n with_o who_o fox_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ten_o â—335_n ten_o fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n â—335_n commandment_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o true_a why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o break_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o much_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n since_o thereby_o neither_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a nor_o sin_n can_v any_o way_n endanger_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o find_v luther_n thus_o to_o teach_v it_o â—_o it_o luth._o upon_o the_o galathian_o english_v c._n â—_o be_v impiety_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o charity_n justifi_v not_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n dedicat._n schlusselburg_n in_o catal._n haeret._n in_o epist_n dedicat._n will_v not_o admit_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la now_o that_o commit_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v aver_v by_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la â—0_n quis_fw-la contra_fw-la bellar_n controver_n 2._o q_o 5._o p._n â—0_n actum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habet_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n again_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o further_o teach_v christiani_n 153._o christiani_n whitak_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 8._o p._n 153._o execratione_fw-la legis_fw-la liberantur_fw-la if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a without_o fear_n break_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o according_a hereto_o fulke_a thus_o teach_v david_n conference_n david_n in_o his_o tower_n disput_fw-la with_o edmund_n camp_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n even_o when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a luther_n thus_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n say_v a_o 27._o a_o luth_n tom_n 2._o wittenb_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baâ—il_n fol._n 74._o and_o luth._o in_o loc_n com._n class_n â—_o c._n 27._o christian_a baptize_v be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v loose_v his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o again_o as_o nothing_o iustify_v but_o belief_n so_o nothing_o sin_v but_o misbelief_n to_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n which_o teach_v that_o some_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o in_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n according_a hereto_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o paragr_n 6._o say_v god_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o among_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v destine_v to_o certain_a death_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o by_o their_o perdition_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o other_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n since_o it_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a facinorous_a sin_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n perpetrate_v which_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v most_o infallible_a even_o during_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n since_o otherwise_o if_o upon_o the_o new_a commit_v of_o any_o sin_n the_o party_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o his_o former_a certainty_n be_v no_o true_a certainty_n at_o all_o but_o now_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_a theorem_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n we_o teach_v that_o work_v accompany_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o promisse_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pashon_n do_v justify_v which_o doctrine_n therefore_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v the_o believer_n thereof_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n we_o further_o reach_v restitution_n for_o wrong_n commit_v we_o teach_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o act_n otherwise_o most_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v efficacious_a except_o it_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o repentance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o hereafter_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n confess_v we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o much_o curb_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v of_o sin_n since_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n if_o so_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o death_n must_v suffer_v temporal_a torment_n after_o his_o death_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n teach_v and_o allow_v fast_v and_o yet_o d._n willeth_n say_v neither_o be_v 7._o be_v willet_n in_o synop_n pa._n 243_o wittenberg_n in_o exâ—g_n poâ—â—d_a cap._n 7._o god_n better_o worship_v by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v we_o also_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n and_o chastity_n to_o which_o doctrine_n luther_n 107._o luther_n luth._o tom_fw-mi 5_o 1._o cor._n fol._n 107._o be_v so_o adverse_a as_o that_o ht_a thus_o write_v marriage_n be_v
as_o gold_n and_o spiritual_a or_o single_a life_n as_o dung_n we_o further_o teach_v and_o commend_v voluntary_a poverty_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n d._n willet_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n he_o 245._o he_o willet_n in_o synop_n pag._n 245._o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o change_v his_o rich_a estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o poor_a so_o just_a reason_n have_v s._n edwin_n sands_n a_o most_o forward_a protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o travel_n let_v the_o religion_n the_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o religion_n protestant_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n some_o singular_a help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profit_v in_o virtue_n thus_o far_o for_o a_o taste_n whether_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o enclyne_v a_o man_n to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n animadversion_n lxvi_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o austin_n jerome_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n be_v maintainer_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v luther_n to_o say_v i_o 344._o i_o luth_n tom_n 2._o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 344._o regard_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n stand_v against_o i_o of_o jerome_n he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o arbitrio_fw-la the_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n de_fw-fr patrib_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la writing_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perfect_a religion_n final_o he_o thus_o conclude_v the_o supra_fw-la the_o luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la apology_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o even_a austin_n himself_o well_o i_o noâ—_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a all_o which_o three_o father_n live_v present_o after_o the_o second_o age._n thus_o i_o dispute_v austin_n haeres_fw-la austin_n austin_n against_o origen_n in_o haeres_fw-la 43._o against_o tertull_n in_o haeres_fw-la 86._o against_o cyprian_a in_o tom_n 3._o lib._n the_o baptism_n 2._o cap._n 7._o see_v also_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a &_o vigilanm_n epipha_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v against_o origen_n for_o his_o teach_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v against_o tertulliâ—n_n for_o deny_v 2._o marriage_n against_o cyprian_a for_o his_o maintain_v rebaptization_n now_o here_o i_o insist_v if_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a have_v dissent_v from_o austin_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n in_o those_o catholic_a article_n wherewith_o they_o be_v true_o charge_v by_o the_o protestant_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n austin_n jerome_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o their_o writing_n have_v as_o well_o register_v other_o their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n in_o which_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a have_v dissent_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v register_v the_o three_o foresay_a heresy_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v extant_a in_o their_o writing_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o inevitable_o conclude_v that_o what_o article_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n be_v teach_v by_o austin_n jerome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o age_n write_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n all_o the_o same_o catholic_a point_n be_v also_o indifferent_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o ancient_a father_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n animadversion_n lxvii_o whereas_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n labour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v intercourse_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a blemish_n to_o their_o religion_n absolute_o to_o break_v with_o they_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o endeavour_v to_o detort_v diverse_a of_o their_o authoritye_n against_o our_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o misaplyed_a testimony_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o ensue_a premonition_n the_o first_o that_o see_v the_o father_n can_v not_o foresee_v what_o opinion_n of_o faith_n will_v rise_v in_o these_o time_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n now_o question_v so_o distint_o and_o clear_o as_o now_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o touch_v the_o father_n impossibility_n hereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 7._o by_o beza_n in_o epist._n theolog._n epist._n 82._o p._n 382._o kempnitius_n exa_fw-la part_n 1._o fol_z 80._o d._n whyte_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n preface_n to_o the_o read_v sect._n 7._o beza_n kempnitius_n d._n whyte_n and_o other_o protestant_n now_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v condemn_v most_o articulate_o full_o punctual_o or_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la every_o point_n mantayn_v by_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n the_o second_o observation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o obscure_a say_n of_o a_o father_n agreable_o to_o his_o more_o many_a plain_n and_o more_o clear_a say_n and_o mâ—ch_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o seem_a doubtful_a say_v against_o many_o more_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v and_o therefore_o snecanus_fw-la the_o protestant_n say_v well_o herein_o in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v 424._o be_v snecanus_fw-la method_n descript_n pag._n 424._o fit_v that_o the_o few_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o more_o and_o lest_o one_o speecâ—_n shall_v overthrow_v many_o that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o all_o rather_o than_o against_o aâ—_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o true_a &_o ground_v even_o upon_o force_n of_o reason_n the_o three_o observation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n doubtful_a say_v according_a to_o the_o then_o common_a receaded_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o father_n this_o caution_n be_v observe_v precise_o by_o s._n austin_n for_o whereas_o julianus_n the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n object_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o baptize_v jnfant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v how_o to_o understand_v this_o obscure_a sentence_n say_v jntellige_v 6._o jntellige_v austin_n come_v 7._o contra_fw-la julian._n pelag._n lib._n â—_o c._n 6._o propria_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o or_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n add_v this_o word_n propria_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o chrysostome_n dispute_v in_o a_o catholic_a church_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v no_o body_n be_v then_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o question_n you_v not_o as_o then_o wrangle_v he_o speak_v secure_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n the_o four_o observation_n we_o ought_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v when_o a_o father_n write_v doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o or_o sentential_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v antagonistiâ—è_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o that_o in_o this_o late_a kind_n the_o father_n speak_v ad_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o be_v more_o attent_a and_o busy_v how_o to_o convince_v and_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n than_o always_o precise_o observant_a or_o circumspect_a of_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o they_o never_o doubt_v will_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a receive_v sense_n their_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o colourable_o be_v mistake_v according_a hereto_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sect_n who_o ascribe_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n do_v not_o perhaps_o so_o full_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o course_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o take_v of_o which_o the_o 5._o the_o kemp_n nit_n exa_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 80._o d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o protestant_n make_v advantage_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v their_o adversary_n heresy_n rest_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o five_o observation_n which_o in_o part_n conspire_v with_o the_o former_a the_o father_n sometime_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o amplify_a manner_n do_v use_v certain_a transcendent_a speech_n as_o also_o some_o more_o moderate_a catholic_n
have_v do_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v take_v literal_o can_v well_o be_v iustify_v but_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a so_o to_o write_v because_o they_o as_o then_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o their_o word_n will_v be_v take_v in_o that_o pious_a sense_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o their_o writing_n our_o adversary_n take_v hold_v against_o the_o say_a father_n the_o last_o observation_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n the_o protestant_n seek_v to_o charge_v the_o say_a father_n so_o allege_v with_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o any_o other_o point_n which_o especial_o happen_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n &_o cyprian_a as_o be_v above_o intimate_v but_o to_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n only_a in_o such_o catholic_a point_n touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o by_o any_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n therein_o be_v of_o force_n since_o it_o be_v presume_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o they_o therein_o animadversion_n lxviii_o if_o your_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o memory_n of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o say_v and_o after_o succeed_a age_n you_o may_v show_v how_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n can_v not_o presage_v that_o protestancy_n shall_v in_o these_o our_o time_n sway_v more_o than_o any_o other_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o their_o very_a time_n which_o other_o heresy_n remain_v yet_o register_v to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n again_o the_o personal_a basill_n personal_a benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gregory_n the_o sâ—aventh_o by_o benno_n eugeniuâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n vice_n and_o fault_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v record_v in_o history_n yet_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o extinguish_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o yet_o content_a to_o suffer_v their_o own_o less_o justifiable_a life_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n to_o be_v register_v for_o all_o age_n after_o to_o peruse_v last_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o each_o age_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o particular_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n stand_v it_o then_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o careful_o to_o register_v all_o other_o impugn_a heresy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o careful_o to_o suppress_v all_o arise_v opinion_n of_o protestancy_n animadversion_n lxix_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o bring_v and_o object_v any_o foul_a and_o wicked_a say_n especial_o out_o of_o luther_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o about_o his_o acknowledge_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n be_v careful_a to_o note_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o in_o some_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v for_o very_a shame_n leave_v out_o and_o unprint_v and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a protestant_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o wicked_a or_o sensual_a word_n be_v write_v by_o he_o animadversion_n lxx_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o several_a way_n to_o depress_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o to_o fortify_v this_o their_o denial_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o or_o two_o strange_a relation_n suppose_v to_o be_v miracle_n and_o yet_o after_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o forgerye_n to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o all_o true_a miracle_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v weak_a see_v by_o force_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o some_o false_a write_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 20._o as_o cont_n adverse_a log_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o austin_n and_o 19_o and_o hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 19_o eusebius_n do_v record_n again_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o miracle_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v all_o history_n either_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lyve_n of_o livy_n or_o commentary_n of_o cesar_n or_o to_o speed_v chronicle_v we_o can_v reject_v all_o miracle_n for_o forgerye_n &_o untruth_n other_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o do_n of_o many_o miracle_n urge_v by_o the_o catholykes_n but_o then_o they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v common_o style_v they_o antichristian_a 12._o antichristian_a so_o do_v the_o cent._n call_v they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5_o 1486._o in_o like_a manner_n osiand_n also_o style_v they_o cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o wounder_n and_o lie_v sign_n but_o against_o this_o subterfugion_n i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o eecord_v by_o zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o long_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n since_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o 4._o in_o so_o do_v d._n willet_n teach_v in_o his_o synop._n p._n 160._o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o d._n downenam_fw-la in_o but_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 4._o boniface_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1006._o long_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a father_n second_o i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v over_o near_o interleage_v with_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o man_n 1._o man_n math._n 1._o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o belsebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n again_v i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a vrsinus_n trulâ—_n say_v that_o the_o 21._o the_o in_o comment_n catech._n 21._o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n antichrist_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o such_o aâ—_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n observe_v may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o diverse_a miracle_n be_v record_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n without_o apply_v any_o secondary_a mean_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o former_a father_n three_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o some_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o particular_a person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v four_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v such_o stupendous_a work_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o condemn_v and_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v miscreant_n to_o strenghthen_v and_o countenance_v thereby_o those_o man_n misbelief_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v with_o simon_n magus_n porphiry_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sect_n condemn_v even_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o most_o erroneous_a last_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v all_o miracle_n either_o but_o as_o forgery_n or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v charge_v diverse_a prince_n commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n with_o extreme_a simplicity_n yea_o lunacy_n in_o suffer_v such_o forgery_n and_o delusion_n to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v adjoine_v hereto_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o certain_a relic_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n even_o till_o this_o day_n and_o will_v insist_v in_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n stab_v with_o knyfe_n by_o the_o jew_n many_o score_n of_o year_n since_o if_o not_o
province_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o bind_n force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o custom_n once_o cease_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o authority_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a custom_n do_v also_o cease_v 3._o three_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o any_o authority_n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v whether_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o form_n or_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o say_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o one_o which_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n and_o though_o of_o the_o late_a innumerable_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v under_o either_o kind_n alone_o as_o under_o both_o and_o the_o precept_n in_o that_o case_n determine_v only_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o kind_a 4._o four_o diverse_a authority_n allege_v for_o laical_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a not_o sacramental_a receive_v 5._o five_o though_o the_o father_n sometime_o signify_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v yet_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o only_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n for_o for_o example_n innumerable_a thâ—ngs_n there_o be_v which_o accidental_o will_v conduce_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o bond_n or_o command_n 6._o six_o the_o father_n sometime_o reprove_v such_o as_o abstayn_v from_o the_o chalice_n do_v only_o speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o upon_o a_o certain_a superstition_n abhor_a wine_n as_o foolish_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o s._n austin_n 46._o austin_n austin_n de_fw-fr â—aeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o relate_v and_o withal_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v true_a blood_n which_o nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 7._o seavent_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n iâ—_n controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v absolute_a command_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v universal_o for_o time_n &_o place_n and_z as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n observe_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o eight_o and_o last_o admit_v any_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o doctor_n moâ—â—_n ancient_a and_o learned_a which_o express_o and_o iâ—_n direct_a term_n shall_v contradict_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o with_o any_o maâ—_n of_o judgement_n and_o virtue_n can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d force_n against_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o general_n counsel_n of_o godâ—_n church_n see_v not_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—_n doctor_n but_o the_o doctor_n and_o their_o writing_n ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o thâ—_n church_n and_o this_o observation_n have_v iâ—_n weight_n and_o force_n in_o many_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d controversy_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o seuâ—rall_a observation_n concern_v communiâ—_fw-la under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o animadversion_n lxxvii_o that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o truâ—_n prout_n apost_n prout_n homil_n 33._o in_o act_n apost_n haeresiarchae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ita_fw-la secta_fw-la uâ—catur_fw-la to_o who_o judgement_n herein_o d._n fâ—â—_v subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o 9_o sure_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o which_o sentence_n do_v deadly_a wound_v the_o innovatour_n of_o these_o time_n who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v term_v lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o particular_a man_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n retort_n upon_o we_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n this_o prove_v nothing_o see_v as_o in_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n entichians_n manichee_n so_o in_o our_o sectary_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n these_o name_n be_v give_v only_o out_o of_o necessity_n &_o to_o distinguish_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o name_n papist_n be_v soyn_v but_o late_o by_o luther_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n â—nd_v doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v â—eene_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n tyme._n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n animadversion_n lxxviii_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_v out_o first_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o above_o be_v intimate_v second_o the_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n three_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v four_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v five_o and_o last_o the_o person_n who_o do_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v concern_v our_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o discover_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o sole_a ancient_a religion_n first_o unchangeable_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v but_o innovation_n and_o novelty_n as_o but_o late_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o particular_a innovatour_n animadversion_n lxxix_o no_o protestant_a have_v more_o labour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o change_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o d._n whitaker_n have_v do_v who_o insi_v in_o diverse_a particular_a catholic_a doctrine_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o who_o as_o innovation_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o i_o will_v touch_v all_o his_o instance_n show_v they_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant's_n then_o the_o person_n or_o time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o say_v d._n whitaker_n only_o for_o great_a brevity_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a acknowledgement_n instead_o of_o many_o of_o one_o learned_a protestant_a in_o each_o example_n to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v 480._o be_v d._n whitak_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o manifest_a that_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a but_o against_o this_o bare_a testimony_n i_o oppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n fuâ—ke_n thus_o write_v 303._o write_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 36â—_n &_o pag._n 303._o &_o 303._o tertullian_n austin_n cyprian_n jerome_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 490._o apostle_n whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 490._o second_o d._n whitaker_n say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v auricular_a confession_n for_o necessary_a this_o jnnocentius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o to_o free_v this_o pope_n the_o 127_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o john_n husse_v who_o live_v anno_o 1400._o the_o article_n wherein_o husse_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n do_v believe_v be_v relate_v by_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v these_o follow_v say_v the_o 260._o the_o act._n mon._n p._n 260._o only_a proposition_n be_v these_o four_o article_n the_o first_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o that_o open_a crymes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_a now_o that_o husse_n himself_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o husse_n the_o antichristo_fw-la the_o in_o colloq_fw-la geâ—man_n cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o part_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v nothing_o thus_o â—uther_n of_o husâ—e_n now_o to_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n of_o husse_n this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v and_o set_v down_o by_o m._n fox_n 230_o fox_n fox_n act._n mon._n 230_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n priest_n or_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sinne._n of_o which_o his_o heresy_n osiander_n thus_o discourse_v nullus_fw-la 465._o nullus_fw-la in_o epitome_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 465._o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la civilis_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la approbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o wicleffe_n who_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a priest_n io._n stow_n thus_o relate_v wicleffe_n 425._o wicleffe_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n of_o england_n print_v a_o 1591._o p._n 425._o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n touch_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n ever_o houlden_v by_o wicleffe_n among_o other_o i_o allege_v these_o follow_v he_o maintain_v beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o penance_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o in_o postilla_fw-la in_o c._n 15._o marci_n wicleffe_n mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o also_o believe_v the_o rite_n and_o 18._o and_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c_o 18._o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v feruerous_a in_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n hic_fw-la mariae_fw-la hic_fw-la wiclâ—ff_fw-mi ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quòd_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la praemtaâ—i_fw-la sine_fw-la mariae_fw-la suffragio_fw-la hâ—_n acknowledge_v the_o â—orship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n say_v hereof_o conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la jmagine_v cum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la mariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la 8._o adorandae_fw-la wic_n of_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n c._n 8._o final_o wiclâ—ff_n so_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o stow_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o wicleff_n 426._o wicleff_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n print_v 1992._o pa._n 426._o &_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o course_n rustet_fw-la garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n the_o gross_a heresy_n maintain_v by_o wicleffe_n be_v these_o follow_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o stoical_a necessity_n he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n savour_v herein_o as_o osiander_n 459._o osiander_n osiander_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 4â—7_n &_o 459._o say_v of_o anabaptism_n he_o further_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o melancthon_n oecolamp_n melancthon_n melancthon_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la prâ—dericum_n micon_n in_o epist._n swinglij_fw-la &_o oecolamp_n charge_v he_o of_o who_o melancthon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v further_o say_v i_o have_v find_v in_o wicleff_n many_o error_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o his_o heresy_n m._n fox_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o wicleffe_n 95._o wicleffe_n act._n mon._n pag._n 95._o use_v soften_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n animadversion_n ciii_o in_o this_o next_o animadversion_n i_o will_v discourse_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o these_o innovarours_a follow_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o waldo_n from_o who_o be_v spring_v the_o waldenses_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o give_v money_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o his_o own_o tongue_n now_o that_o neither_o waldo_n nor_o the_o waldenses_n be_v protestant_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o they_o still_o do_v hold_v many_o catholic_a point_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o caluin_n 144._o caluin_n caluin_n ep._n 144._o confess_v they_o also_o mantayn_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o purgatory_n as_o benedictus_fw-la 1â—4_n benedictus_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 1â—4_n morgenstrensis_fw-la a_o lutheran_n relate_v final_o they_o be_v so_o full_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o that_o d._n humphrey_n 270._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o thus_o write_v of_o waldo_n waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a perfection_n the_o heresye_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o marry_a person_n sin_v in_o do_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n without_o hope_n of_o jssue_n as_o witness_v illyricus_n 743._o illyricus_n illyriâ—us_o in_o catadestium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 743._o they_o do_v hold_v all_o embracement_n and_o all_o thing_n supr_fw-la thing_n illyr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la do_v above_o the_o girdle_n as_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o pap_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n they_o further_o teach_v that_o neither_o 760._o neither_o illyrius_n ibid._n p._n 760._o pryest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o layman_n 745._o layman_n ibid._n p_o 711_o &_o p._n 745._o and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n 7â—9_n clergy_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 7â—9_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n they_o 734._o they_o ilâ—yr_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 734._o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_o &_o confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o final_o 7â—5_n final_o illyr_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 735._o &_o 7â—5_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n the_o albigenses_n be_v also_o prostitute_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n for_o protestant_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n abbot_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sâ—ct_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o man_n for_o thus_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v these_o 57_o these_o in_o his_o boâ—ke_n against_o d_o hâ—â—â—_n his_o reason_n pag._n 57_o leonist_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o waldenses_n and_o aâ—bigenses_n be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o diverse_o and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n term_v by_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n now_o these_o aâ—bigenses_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n or_o not_o as_o they_o mantayn_v some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o withal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n they_o teach_v diverse_a execrable_a heresye_n osianâ—er_v his_o word_n be_v thief_n â—â—9_n thief_n ofiander_n in_o cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n â—â—9_n albigensibus_fw-la dogmata_fw-la haec_fw-la tribuntur_fw-la duo_o esse_fw-la principâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la â—z_fw-fr bonum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o albigenses_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o wit_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o bad_a god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v all_o body_n as_o the_o good_a god_n do_v all_o soul_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v reject_v baptism_n and_o they_o say_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v â—â—_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o do_v allow_v as_o holy_a promiscuos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la all_o promiscuous_a lie_v together_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
decerp_v out_o of_o that_o book_n heretofore_o mention_v common_o call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animadversion_n cxv_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v yet_o rest_v unsatisfy_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o imaginary_a change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v happen_v within_o the_o interstitium_fw-la of_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n which_o mid-tyme_n only_o contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n as_o be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a animadversion_n above_o show_v then_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o last_o animadversion_n this_o observation_n and_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o plurality_n of_o our_o catholic_a article_n or_o the_o incompatibility_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o bear_v partly_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n &_o partly_o to_o man_n natural_a propension_n or_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o christendom_n most_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o all_o which_o our_o say_a catholic_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v whole_o to_o possess_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n or_o century_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o different_a circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n within_o which_o most_o protestant_n do_v teach_v this_o change_n do_v happen_v be_v infinite_o too_o little_a and_o whole_o disproportionable_a so_o as_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o change_n &_o alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o admirable_a manner_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v 160._o year_n it_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v then_o teach_v as_o be_v above_o mantayn_v by_o they_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v 160._o year_n yet_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v 160._o year_n it_o shall_v so_o overflow_v all_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o violent_a stream_n as_o that_o no_o spark_n of_o protestancy_n suppose_v it_o be_v afore_o profess_v or_o any_o other_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o one_o country_n or_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v whole_o extinct_a such_o a_o imaginary_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a and_o such_o as_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o afore_o happen_v i_o further_o add_v hereto_o that_o since_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n pelagian_n donatist_n monothelite_n all_o which_o do_v spring_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o foresay_a 160._o year_n be_v particulat_o record_v by_o s._n austin_n 89._o austin_n austin_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 88_o 89._o yea_o also_o by_o the_o 312._o the_o centurist_n cent._n 16._o col._n 312._o centurist_n how_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v that_o any_o point_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n be_v first_o introduce_v as_o innovation_n and_o yet_o no_o record_n of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o any_o history_n whatsoever_o furthermore_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o add_v that_o in_o or_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a next_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v 160._o diverse_a article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v condemn_v for_o innovation_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o appoint_a fast_n as_o singular_a noveltye_n in_o aerius_n as_o austin_n witness_v haeres_fw-la 53._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n be_v condemn_v in_o vigilantius_n as_o jerome_n record_v l._n contra_fw-la vigilant_a c._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o denial_n of_o priest_n power_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n condemn_v for_o novelty_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 254._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n condemn_v as_o noveltye_n either_o a_o little_a before_o or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o foresay_a 160._o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o innovation_n during_o the_o say_a period_n of_o 160._o year_n animadversion_n cxvi_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v a_o beginning_n though_o most_o ancient_a of_o diverse_a point_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o catholic_n take_v advantage_n of_o such_o their_o acknowledgement_n yet_o can_v they_o with_o true_a reason_n thus_o reply_v against_o we_o you_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n grant_v for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o admit_v their_o like_a authority_n in_o say_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o before_o those_o your_o popish_a article_n be_v first_o teach_v for_o see_v both_o these_o point_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o sentence_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o part_n be_v urge_v by_o you_o for_o true_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n expect_v herein_o from_o we_o more_o than_o in_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nature_n produce_v from_o our_o adversary_n writing_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o we_o from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n what_o they_o grant_v for_o we_o &_o against_o themselves_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v their_o authority_n see_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o ordinary_o not_o learned_a man_n will_v confess_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o but_o what_o the_o evidency_n of_o truth_n enforce_v he_o thereto_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o against_o we_o there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o authority_n since_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o probable_o presume_v that_o such_o their_o sentence_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o partiality_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o judgement_n animadversion_n cxvii_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o pastor_n 4._o pastor_n eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o d._n fulke_o 4._o fulke_o fulke_o against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4._o true_o interprete_v for_o ever_o which_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o the_o say_v d._n fulke_o further_o aver_v always_o 11._o always_o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 11._o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n with_o who_o conspire_v d._n whitaker_n herein_o say_v the_o 240._o the_o whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 3._o pag._n 240._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n within_o which_o be_v necessary_o include_v the_o impugn_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n do_v constitute_v the_o church_n the_o want_n thereof_o do_v subâ—erit_v it_o according_a hereto_o we_o also_o thus_o read_v in_o esay_n â—â—_o esay_n esay_n â—â—_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n i_o haâ—â—_n appoint_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o hear_v i_o thus_o urge_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o papist_n religion_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o those_o several_a time_n be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v first_o broach_v or_o that_o they_o observe_v their_o entrance_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v resistance_n or_o at_o least_o some_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v introduce_v as_o noveltye_n since_o they_o be_v as_o above_o be_v intimate_v many_o in_o number_n diverse_a of_o they_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o other_o of_o they_o most_o repugnant_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n
to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o by_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o it_o may_v become_v rot_v and_o mouldy_a and_o be_v eat_v by_o mouse_n &_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o to_o the_o common_a passage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o suppose_a indignity_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o affect_v the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n again_o see_v our_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o a_o long_a time_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v swaddle_v and_o lap_v in_o clothes_n that_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v also_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o beast_n or_o burn_v if_o so_o by_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o preserve_v from_o such_o mischance_n if_o rhen_n he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n subject_a to_o all_o these_o difficultye_n without_o any_o dishonour_n what_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o another_o form_n the_o former_a suppose_a indecencye_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n again_o the_o former_a indignity_n do_v no_o more_o true_o and_o proper_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v rot_v it_o be_v in_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxix_o our_o adversary_n draw_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenes_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o they_o dispute_v the_o real_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v needle_n in_o that_o see_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o nourishment_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v as_o avayleable_o be_v perform_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o profit_n arise_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n herein_o which_o be_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o well_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fruit_n be_v reap_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o receive_v he_o real_o into_o our_o body_n since_o experience_n do_v witness_v that_o by_o this_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o faith_n charity_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v more_o increase_v beside_o our_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n afford_v many_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o without_o this_o conjunction_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o cure_v all_o such_o who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cure_v though_o otherwise_o he_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v it_o second_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o false_a â—â—â—ation_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o fruit_n reap_v thereby_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v profitable_a which_o do_v confer_v any_o good_a though_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o any_o other_o laborious_a work_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o pain_n labour_n effusion_n of_o blood_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v unprofitable_o and_o booteles_o perform_v yea_o god_n can_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christâ—_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v needle_n inconvenient_a and_o unprofitable_a animadversion_n cxxx_o whereas_o above_o there_o have_v be_v allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a rabin_n in_o proof_n of_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o rabin_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v at_o his_o come_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabin_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabin_n be_v first_o forge_v by_o galatinus_n and_o father_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a credit_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o answer_n dureus_n who_o urge_v some_o jewish_a sentence_n out_o of_o galatinus_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n tuum_fw-la 818._o tuum_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 818._o in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la petrum_fw-la galatinum_fw-la minimè_fw-la profectò_fw-la desideramus_fw-la nec_fw-la haebreorum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la illis_fw-la indigemus_fw-la now_o to_o free_a galatinus_n from_o suspicion_n of_o forge_v all_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o rabin_n in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o article_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n i_o answer_v hereto_o and_o say_v that_o one_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v a_o jew_n and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n before_o galatinus_n who_o physician_n he_o be_v do_v write_v a_o book_n entitul_a it_o hebraeo-mastrix_a or_o vindex_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la judaicae_n wherein_o he_o prove_v diverse_a point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o there_o alleged_a testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v forme_a jew_n mention_v by_o galatinus_n this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n anno_fw-la 1602._o animadversion_n cxxxi_o it_o be_v much_o observe_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_v to_o catholic_a book_n often_o give_v slip_n to_o the_o argument_n or_o authority_n produce_v and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o by_o degree_n fly_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o though_o afore_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_n only_a interpret_n the_o same_o where_o they_o may_v range_v up_o and_o down_o be_v large_a or_o to_o some_o by_o circumstance_n mere_o accessary_a to_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n dispute_v of_o or_o do_v use_v deceytefull_a resemblance_n and_o exchange_v of_o matter_n subtle_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o tedious_a entertainment_n of_o prolong_a discourse_n and_o all_o this_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n therewith_o that_o so_o unespy_o they_o may_v divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o memory_n be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o their_o digression_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v here_o also_o may_v allege_v their_o accustom_a practice_n in_o print_v the_o catholic_n book_n at_o large_a &_o their_o answer_n conjoin_v thereto_o in_o the_o same_o bulk_n or_o volume_n their_o usual_a imposture_n than_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o catholic_a author_n word_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o most_o little_a obscure_a and_o dark_a letter_n or_o character_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n eye_n from_o peruse_v and_o read_v it_o at_o large_a whereas_o their_o answer_n thereto_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o great_a character_n or_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o invite_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o full_a peruse_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sleight_n be_v particular_o beside_o in_o other_o manifest_v in_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o b._n father_n caspian_a his_n ten_o reason_n in_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o two_o university_n also_o in_o d._n white_a his_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n entitle_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n animadversion_n cxxxii_o if_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v concern_v christ_n body_n before_o and_o while_o he_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n may_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o nativity_n thereof_o we_o read_v coâ—ceptus_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr spiritis_n sancto_fw-la at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o birth_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n some_o small_a time_n after_o his_o death_n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la upon_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o we_o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la caelos_fw-la in_o all_o which_o passage_n nature_n herself_o be_v if_o not_o dissolve_v at_o least_o suspend_v yea_o why_o es_a he_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n the_o samâ—_n sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o nourish_v without_o day_n without_o to_o wit_n during_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v at_o other_o time_n do_v eat_v without_o resurrection_n without_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n any_o nourishment_n thereby_o furthermore_o the_o same_o body_n remain_v visible_a ibat_fw-la visible_a according_a to_o luc._n 4._o ipse_fw-la transient_a peâ—_n medium_n illorum_fw-la ibat_fw-la become_v jnuisible_a to_o conclude_v â—hrist_v bless_a body_n do_v walk_v 14._o walk_v
mat._n 14._o most_o firm_o upon_o the_o liquid_a element_n so_o as_o the_o unstable_a water_n do_v then_o support_v he_o who_o support_v the_o heaven_n if_o then_o nature_n do_v so_o often_o subâ—ect_a and_o humble_a herself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n how_o can_v we_o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la proceed_v from_o our_o true_a and_o powerful_a lord_n since_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o falsehood_n nor_o omnipotency_n deficiency_n animadversion_n cxxxiii_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o fâ—â—_n animadversion_n follow_v especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v scollar_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a power_n neither_o partly_o passive_a nor_o partly_o active_a but_o be_v simple_o and_o onâ—â—_n a_o active_a power_n second_o by_o freewill_n nâ—â—_n thing_n evil_a but_o only_a thing_n good_a be_v desire_v for_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o show_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o secondary_o anâ—_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o wâ—â—_n not_o because_o evil_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goâ—â—_n which_o proper_o we_o will_n three_o freewâ—â—_n have_v reference_n as_o well_o to_o thing_n present_v a_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o thesis_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o freewill_n can_v noâ—_n consist_v touch_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o action_n true_o free_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v past_a nor_o nothing_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a foâ—â—thly_o the_o object_n of_o freewill_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n here_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o will_n whiâ—â—_n be_v election_n where_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v respect_n only_o the_o media_n but_o not_o the_o finis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o as_o the_o end_n may_v inducre_n rationem_fw-la medij_fw-la undergo_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o the_o mean_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o freewill_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n that_o be_v nothing_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o have_v not_o intelligency_n &_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v freewill_n because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n determine_v by_o nature_n against_o the_o which_o they_o can_v reluctari_fw-la or_o strive_v and_o they_o can_v confer_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o freewill_n and_o thereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v ever_o work_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a freedom_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o simple_a coaction_n and_o constraint_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o do_v from_o this_o simple_a constraint_n the_o which_o though_o necessary_o they_o be_v do_v and_o can_v be_v but_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o do_v according_a hereto_o we_o all_o will_n &_o wish_v â—o_o be_v happy_a and_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n will_v to_o â—e_v unhappy_a there_o be_v also_o a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o which_o not_o only_o coaction_n but_o also_o necessity_n be_v repugnant_a and_o â—hose_v action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n the_o which_o we_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n as_o when_o we_o do_v walk_v or_o speak_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v not_o walk_v or_o have_v be_v silent_a now_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v it_o a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n animadversion_n cxxxiv_o our_o adversary_n hâ—uld_v it_o impossible_a that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la can_v stand_v with_o the_o divine_a operation_n affirm_v that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n do_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o the_o catholic_a school_n devyne_n 37._o devyne_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n scotus_n gabriel_n and_o other_o in_o secund_a sencent_n distinct_a 37._o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o they_o explicate_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n in_o any_o work_n perform_v by_o man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n bear_v itself_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o determinate_a our_o will_n neither_o do_v work_n or_o imprint_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o will._n and_o hence_o say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v neither_o determinate_a or_o necessitate_v the_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n god_n since_o both_o give_v free_o their_o concourse_n and_o if_o the_o one_o will_v not_o concur_v the_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v even_o as_o say_v they_o when_o two_o man_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a stone_n the_o which_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nether_a of_o these_o man_n do_v add_v force_n to_o the_o other_o or_o impel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o burden_n although_o god_n except_o he_o will_v extraordinary_o work_v some_o miracle_n do_v ever_o concur_v when_o our_o will_n do_v concur_v because_o he_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n bind_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o do_v create_v man_n freewill_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o god_n and_o man_n will_n even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v yet_o god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n work_v not_o contrariwise_o animadversion_n cxxxv_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o impugn_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o it_o destroy_v god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n see_v both_o these_o i_o mean_v man_n freewill_n and_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o god_n do_v foreknow_v all_o future_a thing_n necessary_o and_o it_o can_v possible_o bâ—_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o event_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n i_o answer_v hereto_o that_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o thing_n future_a this_o be_v thus_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n arbitrio_fw-la austin_n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o other_o if_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o future_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o from_o prescience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a for_o first_o if_o prescience_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prescience_n shall_v impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o future_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o future_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a for_o example_n if_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o will_v rain_v to_o morrow_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o will_v rain_v but_o no_o less_o contingent_o then_o if_o i_o have_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o why_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o be_v foreknow_v do_v ever_o have_v their_o event_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v because_o who_o forsee_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v in_o his_o understanding_n anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o behould_v the_o thing_n already_o do_v before_o it_o be_v
virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n austin_n most_o full_o teach_v and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o swinglius_n in_o these_o word_n here_o 135._o here_o swingl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 135._o i_o entreat_v your_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o you_o free_o speak_v whether_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n mean_v about_o the_o discern_a of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v more_o audacious_a then_o fit_v or_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v imprudent_o 11._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n s._n austin_n do_v admit_v they_o all_o for_o true_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o his_o do_v be_v reprehend_v by_o hospinian_n 700._o hospinian_n hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 160._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 32._o &_o 33._o d._n fyeld_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 246._o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n conclus_fw-la 2_o p._n 699._o &_o 700._o zanchius_n d._n fyeld_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n 12._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v of_o one_o tradition_n which_o austin_n defend_v thus_o burst_v out_o to_o allow_v â—6â—_n allow_v cartwright_n in_o m._n whitguiftt_n defence_n p._n â—6â—_n s._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o further_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n herein_o if_o 86._o if_o in_o cartwright_n his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o 85._o 86._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n s._n austin_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ult._n by_o luth._o l._n contra_fw-la coelaeum_n and_o caluin_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 14_o sect_n ult._n luther_n and_o caluin_n 14._o that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v cartwright_n thus_o speak_v of_o s_n austin_n herein_o austin_n 5â—1_n austin_n cartwright_n in_o whitguift_n defence_n pag._n 5â—1_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o hereupon_o then_o cartwright_n charge_v s._n austin_n with_o absurdity_n 516._o absurdity_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p_o 516._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n b_o zâ—_n 143._o zâ—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la act._n colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 143._o confess_v that_o austin_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o baptise_v 15._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n hospinian_n 293._o hospinian_n hist_o sacramen_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 4._o pa._n 292._o &_o 293._o the_o protestant_n charge_v and_o reprehend_v s._n austin_n therefore_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o 33._o when_o austin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 16._o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o bucer_n in_o these_o word_n how_o 619._o how_o script_n anglic_n pag._n 619._o often_o do_v austin_n write_v thaâ—_n even_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o further_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v fâ—sting_a be_v confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_n sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o austin_n teach_v that_o holy_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o answer_v thereto_o term_v iâ—_n a_o superstitioâ—â—_n bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o tesâ—_n be_v catechumeni_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o pag._n 377._o to_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n bilson_n reprehend_v s._n austin_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n bilsâ—â—_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 536._o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o s._n austin_n teach_v in_o tom_n 3._o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o saying_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v propitious_a or_o available_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n this_o sentence_n be_v confess_v by_o hutterus_n the_o protestant_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o full_a answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la defendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o say_n of_o austin_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v hutterus_n l._n de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 525._o 17._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o century_n 501._o century_n cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 900._o &_o 501._o writer_n the_o centurist_n 12._o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 113â—_n and_o whitak_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 1._o pa._n 12._o &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n 18._o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n thus_o write_v osiander_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n sometime_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n cent._n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o 19_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o d._n fulke_o avouch_v austin_n 349._o austin_n d._n fulk_n in_o confut_o of_o purg._n pa._n 349._o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v by_o 78._o by_o fulk_n ib._n pa._n 78._o d._n fulke_o 20._o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_o catholic_a that_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v long_o before_o martyr_v which_o action_n kempnitius_n thus_o reprehend_v 211._o reprehend_v exa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o pa._n 211._o austin_n do_v this_o without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n 21._o in_o proof_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v hospinian_n 8._o hospinian_n sacram_fw-la part_n â—_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o s._n austin_n herein_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n hereof_o 22._o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n s._n austin_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 686._o 687._o 23._o touch_v vow_v of_o monastical_a life_n the_o centurist_n 710_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 710_o charge_v s._n austin_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o hospinian_n thus_o write_v of_o austin_n herein_o austin_n 33._o austin_n hosp_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 33._o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o monastical_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a animadversion_n austin_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o can_v be_v true_o account_v antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o 435_o the_o cent._n 1._o l._n â—_o col_fw-fr 435_o centurist_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o this_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o that_o father_n to_o who_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v above_o give_v so_o high_a commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o entire_a roman_a catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o hereupon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o secure_a for_o one_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o austin_n be_v even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o even_o in_o relate_v of_o his_o catholic_a doctryne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n then_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o religion_n
adoration_n or_o jnuocation_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o this_o peter_n 150._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardin_n part_n 1._o object_n 150._o martyr_n and_o other_o do_v answer_v that_o if_o any_o such_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o eucharist_n this_o reverence_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o direct_v to_o christ_n signify_v therein_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o earthly_a element_n transfer_v unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o tâ—â—_n when_o the_o papist_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o particular_o instance_n pray_v before_o jmage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n represent_v therein_o but_o against_o tâ—_n evasion_n i_o first_o ask_v what_o secret_a intelligâ—_n have_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o father_n â—tention_n herein_o since_o the_o father_n word_n gâ—_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o seconâ—_o i_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o l_o the_o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o part_n 3._o say_v o_o divinissimum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n do_v invoke_v 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n itself_o and_o not_o christ_n only_o afore_o the_o sacrament_n three_o this_o their_o â—sweare_n admit_v it_o for_o true_a do_v waâ—_n even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a pray_v before_o image_n and_o the_o revereâ—â—_n give_v to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o proâ—stants_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o animadversion_n clxvii_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a for_o three_o aspect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o multiplieâ—_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n scripture_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o phren_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v thirdâ—_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o subject_n wheâ—_n the_o scripture_n intreat_v to_o touch_v all_o tâ—â—_n brief_o first_o concern_v the_o sense_n tâ—â—_n be_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n three_o â—uerall_a sense_n besides_o the_o literal_a all_o iâ—â—ded_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sense_n be_v â—led_v allegoricus_n tropologicus_n and_o anagogâ—_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—â—de_v difficult_a as_o be_v store_v with_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o full_a of_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d dialect_v as_o appear_v in_o peruse_v the_o â—â—lms_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n be_v most_o high_a as_o discourse_v of_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o of_o the_o â—ysteryes_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnatiâ—â—_n beside_o many_o other_o dogmatical_a point_n 〈◊〉_d transcend_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a â—â—prehension_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n have_v â—â—od_a cause_n thus_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ipture_n mare_fw-la constantium_fw-la mare_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 44._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haâ—â—s_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la profundos_fw-la ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n have_v to_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n diverse_a see_v contrarietye_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o reconcileable_a for_o example_n these_o two_o text_n 18._o text_n ezec._n 18._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la portabit_fw-la iâ—quitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—â—rietur_fw-la and_o this_o other_o visitor_fw-la 10._o visitor_fw-la exod_n 10._o iniâ—â—tatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la in_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartanâ—â—nerationem_fw-la how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o â—o_o man_n reconcile_v these_o passage_n and_o what_o â—â—ity_n then_o may_v one_o discern_v in_o a_o mechanical_a fellow_n or_o silly_a woman_n who_o can_v only_o â—t_a reed_n carry_v the_o bible_n under_o their_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o church_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o â—ines_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aver_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v &_o expound_v â—e_n most_o abstruse_a passage_n there_o o_o pride_n use_v ignorance_n ad_fw-la final_o that_o in_o the_o scripâ—â—e_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o â—â—e_z singular_a number_n as_o marc._n 15._o we_o read_v they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rail_v at_o hiâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o do_v so_o the_o good_a thief_n honour_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o like_a hereto_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o other_o place_n in_o hebr._n 7._o again_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a text_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la only_o quidam_fw-la for_o example_n in_o math._n 27._o we_o read_v dicunt_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la ut_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n maâ—_n magdelen_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o dâ—_n not_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n the_o liâ—_n phrase_n be_v in_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n sunt_fw-la querunt_fw-la philip._n 2._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n but_o now_o heâ—â—_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n reconcile_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n wâ—â—_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o tâ—_n scripture_n animadversion_n clxviii_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v câ—taine_a rule_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o when_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a church_n do_v embrace_v any_o doctriâ—_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o these_o point_n proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v and_o therefâ—_n what_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o fayâ—_n â—e_v same_o doubtless_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o no_o â—int_n or_o article_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n â—th_v reveal_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o proâ—ts_n since_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o new_a revelation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n â—h_a observe_v any_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o but_o only_o â—d_a have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o â—nd_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o postle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v like_a to_o the_o reaâ—n_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o â—iversall_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o belieâ—g_n or_o in_o work_v especial_o if_o the_o worâ—g_n do_v concern_v any_o rite_n of_o divine_a worâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v throughâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v any_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v first_o ordoyne_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n firct_v to_o ordain_v it_o â—is_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o 24._o of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 24._o s._n austin_n the_o fast_n of_o â—t_a may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o for_o this_o fastâ—ght_n â—ght_z have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o afore_o instiâ—ed_v it_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v instiâ—ed_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o asâ—ding_v up_o to_o high_a time_n and_o seek_v afâ—_n the_o first_o origen_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o beâ—ning_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostle_n the_o four_o when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o either_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o in_o their_o several_a writing_n and_o book_n do_v teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v since_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n touch_v any_o point_n in_o their_o several_a writing_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v write_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o father_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n and_o eminency_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o point_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o other_o father_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o therein_o take_v notize_n of_o such_o their_o writing_n here_o we_o say_v
the_o catholic_n &_o the_o protestant_n afford_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o both_o the_o party_n during_o their_o continuance_n of_o such_o their_o contrary_a belief_n can_v expect_v salvation_n yet_o this_o point_n be_v make_v more_o demonstrable_a if_o we_o insist_v only_o in_o such_o controversye_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o our_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o other_o party_n to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n everlasting_a good_a and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v one_o way_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v main_o dissent_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n &_o purchase_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infer_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n continue_v in_o such_o their_o different_a state_n can_v obtain_v grace_n and_o salvation_n since_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o who_o use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o and_o necessary_o institute_v to_o the_o gay_n of_o the_o say_v end_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o this_o kind_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o where_o no_o just_a impediment_n be_v do_v confer_v grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o help_n &_o continuance_n of_o which_o grace_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v its_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o supernatural_a effect_n unto_o they_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o so_o the_o caluin_n and_o beza_n most_o frequent_o teach_v so_o protestant_n believe_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o after_o a_o christian_a have_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o at_o least_o in_o voto_fw-la by_o confess_v the_o say_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n answerable_o to_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o neither_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n nor_o the_o absolution_n of_o they_o give_v by_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remit_v of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v they_o only_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n either_o the_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v mortal_o sin_v can_v be_v save_v or_o the_o catholic_n for_o wrongful_o impose_v this_o yoke_n upon_o christian_n do_v lose_v their_o salvation_n touch_v the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v latent_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n math._n 26._o and_o that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 6._o final_o that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v accompany_v there_o with_o his_o divinity_n the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o never_o leave_v heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o they_o hold_v our_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v open_a idolatry_n five_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o work_v also_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n do_v ascribe_v their_o justification_n only_o to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n touch_v grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n offer_v to_o every_o christian_a sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o certain_a man_n only_o and_o according_a hereto_o beza_n most_o blasphemous_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n etc._n point_n beza_n in_o his_o display_v of_o popery_n pag._n 17._o 31._o 76._o 116._o etc._n etc._n god_n decree_v some_o man_n to_o destruction_n creat_v to_o perdition_n and_o predestinate_v to_o his_o hatred_n &_o destruction_n touch_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o except_o a_o christian_a do_v keep_v they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o thereupon_o luther_n thus_o write_v the_o ten_o moyse_n ten_o luther_n ser_n de_fw-fr moyse_n commandment_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n final_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n upon_o earth_n that_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n with_o he_o yield_v he_o all_o true_a obedience_n in_o subiect_v their_o judgment_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o sententionall_a definition_n can_v be_v save_v the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n and_o that_o who_o so_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o his_o cathedral_n decree_v can_v be_v save_v thus_o far_o of_o these_o point_n omit_v some_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n now_o here_o i_o urge_v as_o above_o if_o these_o former_a doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n do_v immediate_o concern_v salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a mean_n thereof_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_n as_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o necessary_a mean_n both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v save_v but_o if_o by_o supposal_n the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n true_a then_o can_v the_o catholic_n as_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n immediate_o touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o be_v save_v from_o whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o different_a professor_n of_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o part_n believe_v the_o other_o part_v not_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v both_o be_v save_v animadversion_n clxxvii_o some_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v that_o protestancy_n for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n be_v at_o its_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n here_o in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o this_o be_v most_o unaduised_o speak_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o bold_a assertion_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o communion_n book_n set_v out_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n with_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o peter_n martyr_n which_o book_n be_v further_o warrant_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n now_o this_o book_n or_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n by_o edward_n whitchurch_n anno_fw-la 1549._o prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o 265._o the_o fol._n 265._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o command_v consecration_n 2â—2_n consecration_n fol._n 2â—2_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n 116._o prayer_n fol._n 116._o for_o the_o dead_a offer_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n by_o 117._o by_o fol._n 117._o angel_n it_o defend_v baptism_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v 119._o lay_v fol._n 119._o person_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o grace_n ibidem_fw-la grace_n ibidem_fw-la of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o allow_v priest_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a penitent_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v 142._o commit_v fol._n 142._o unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o mention_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a 143._o particular_a fol._n 143._o confession_n of_o the_o sick_a penitent_n brief_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o point_n it_o command_v the_o 143._o the_o fol._n 143._o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n
mâ—n_z forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o racâ—â—_n torment_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o begin_v at_o the_o page_n 684._o &_o sâ—quentib_a at_o the_o letter_n m._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v find_v fyfty_a at_o least_o of_o our_o affirmative_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o do_v write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o reckon_v the_o tile_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n viz._n 1._o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o chrict_n corporal_a death_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 5._o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n 7._o evangelicall_a counsel_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o universality_n of_o grace_n 9_o that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v sin_n but_o decree_v it_o not_o 10._o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n 11._o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v 12._o freewill_n 13._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 14._o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 15._o peter_n primacy_n 16._o intercession_n of_o angel_n 17._o intercession_n of_o saint_n 18._o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o vow_a chastity_n 20._o voluntary_a â—overty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 22._o purgatory_n 23._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 24._o image_n in_o church_n 25._o worship_v of_o image_n 26._o reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o 28._o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 29._o confession_n of_o sin_n 30._o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n 31._o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 32._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 33._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n 34._o transubstantiation_n 35._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n 36._o thaâ—_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v from_o his_o nativity_n free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 37_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o time_n oâ—_n necessity_n 38._o seven_o sacrament_n 39_o implicity_n faith_n call_v fides_n implicita_fw-la 40._o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 41._o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingd_a mes_fw-fr 42._o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o alterable_a 43_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o saboth_n from_o saturdâ—â—_n to_o sunday_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 44._o set_a time_n of_o fast_v 45._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v 46._o externall_n judgement_n and_o not_o onâ—y_a scripture_n appoint_v for_o determine_v of_o controversy_n 47._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 48._o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n determine_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o church_n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 50._o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o some_o other_o catholic_a point_n teach_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n here_o now_o i_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n proselyt_n and_o follower_n do_v believe_v their_o grand-maister_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o learned_a protestant_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n â—ntâ—_n abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v their_o contrary_a tenet_n even_o with_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n animadversion_n clxxxviii_o as_o above_o i_o compare_v luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n with_o luther_n be_v protestant_a so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v another_o comparative_a between_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o protestant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o former_a time_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o life_n of_o the_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o great_a confront_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o catholic_a time_n with_o the_o best_a time_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n when_o the_o first_o protestant_n enjoy_v the_o â—rimitiae_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o we_o find_v luther_n himself_o thus_o to_o write_v from_o aduentus_fw-la from_o luth_n in_o postill_a super_fw-la euangel_n dominiâ—ae_fw-la primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n with_o who_o musculus_fw-la agree_v thus_o complain_v hereof_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la 62._o verum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v in_o cap_n de_fw-fr decalog_n pag._n 62._o essâ—_n fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v become_v so_o uâ—â—ike_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o prophaâ—â—_n than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n thus_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n quos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la quos_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aâ—tea_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o man_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v before_o upright_o candid_a modest_a and_o sincere_a in_o theâ—_n conversation_n after_o they_o have_v embrace_v thâ—â—_n new_a sect_n mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o instant_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o young_a woman_n to_o playâ—_n die_n to_o leave_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o impatient_a &_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o abaâ—don_v all_o humanity_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la thus_o far_o â—rusmus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o balance_a oâ—_n man_n of_o these_o two_o several_a religion_n noâ—_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judgmenâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o protestancy_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o 〈◊〉_d their_o best_a time_n be_v far_o worse_o and_o moâ—_n wicked_a in_o manner_n than_o the_o catholics_n their_o worst_a and_o most_o decline_a time_n animadversion_n clxxxix_o the_o protestant_n much_o solace_n themselâ—â—_n in_o allege_v certain_a text_n of_o scriptâ—â—_n in_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whâ—â—_n passage_n be_v true_o weigh_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o weak_o or_o rather_o impertinent_a allege_v as_o in_o math._n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v sâ—â—_n thou_o john_n 3_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n hâ—_n eternal_a life_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o oâ—â—_n such_o seem_a text_n rom._n 5._o we_o be_v deify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n tâ—_n these_o and_z such_o like_v i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v though_o only_a faith_n be_v name_v for_o sometime_o also_o other_o virtue_n be_v only_o name_v or_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n luc._n 7._o we_o read_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o job._n 12._o alm_n deed_n free_v from_o death_n rom._n 8._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v final_o titus_n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regeneration_n besides_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v gather_v from_o theâ—e_n authority_n that_o charity_n or_o almesdeed_n or_o hope_v or_o baptism_n do_v iustiâ—y_o without_o faith_n therefore_o when_o many_o different_a cause_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_v sometime_o to_o one_o cause_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o cause_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n more_o frequent_o attribute_n justification_n to_o faith_n
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantâ—â—_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ—_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ—_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â—_n finis_fw-la